📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › Works (City of God, On the Trinity, etc.)

Augustine of Hippo

Works (City of God, On the Trinity, etc.) 16

Latin original · 170 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

← ch. 15ch. 17 →
16:1
[I] De felicitate paradisi uel de ipso paradiso et de uita ibi primorum hominum eorumque peccato atque supplicio multi multa senserunt, multa dixerunt, multa litteris mandauerunt. Nos quoque secundum scripturas sanctas uel quod in eis legimus uel quod ex eis intellegere potuimus earum congruentes auctoritati de his rebus in superioribus libris diximus. Enucleatius autem si ista quaerantur, multiplices atque multimodas pariunt disputationes, quae pluribus intexendae sint uoluminibus, quam hoc opus tempusque deposcit, quod non ita largum habemus, ut in omnibus, quae possunt requirere otiosi et scrupulosi, paratiores ad interrogandum quam capaciores ad intellegendum, nos oporteat inmorari.
[I] Concerning the felicity of paradise, or concerning paradise itself, and concerning the life of the first men there, and their sin and punishment, many have thought many things, said many things, committed many things to writing. We too, according to the holy Scriptures, have spoken of these matters in the preceding books, either what we read in them or what we could understand from them in accordance with their authority. But if these things be inquired into more minutely, they give rise to manifold and multiform disputations, which would have to be woven into more volumes than this work and time demand—time which we do not have so amply that it should behove us to linger over all the questions that the idle and scrupulous can raise, being readier to ask than more capable of understanding.
〔第一章〕論到樂園的福樂,或論樂園本身,並論最初之人在其中的生活、他們的罪與刑罰,許多人有過許多想法,說過許多話,寫下許多文字。我們也照著聖經,在前面各卷中論過這些事,或是我們在經中所讀的,或是我們能照其權威從經中所領會的。但這些事若被更細密地探究,便會生出繁多而各樣的辯論,需要編織成的卷數比這著作與時間所要求的更多——我們的時間並不那麼寬裕,以致我們必須逗留於一切閒散而多疑之人所能提出的問題上,因這等人善於發問,卻不甚能領會。
16:2
Arbitror tamen satis nos iam fecisse magnis et difficillimis quaestionibus de initio uel mundi uel animae uel ipsius generis humani, quod in duo genera distribuimus, unum eorum, qui secundum hominem, alterum eorum, qui secundum Deum uiuunt; quas etiam mystice appellamus ciuitates duas, hoc est duas societates hominum, quarum est una quae praedestinata est in aeternum regnare cum Deo, altera aeternum supplicium subire cum diabolo. Sed iste finis est earum, de quo post loquendum est.
Yet I judge that we have already done enough regarding the great and most difficult questions about the beginning of the world, or of the soul, or of the human race itself, which we distribute into two kinds: one of those who live according to man, the other of those who live according to God; which also we mystically call two cities, that is, two societies of men, of which one is that which is predestined to reign eternally with God, the other to undergo eternal punishment with the devil. But this is their end, of which we must speak hereafter.
然而我判斷,關於世界、心靈或人類本身之起源的重大而極艱難的問題,我們已論述得夠了;我們將人類分為兩類:一類是照著人而活的,另一類是照著神而活的;我們又奧秘地稱它們為兩座城,即兩個人的社群,其中一個是被預定要永遠與神一同作王的,另一個是要與魔鬼一同承受永刑的。但這是它們的結局,我們須在後面論述。
16:3
Nunc autem quoniam de exortu earum siue in angelis, quorum numerus ignoratur a nobis, siue in duobus primis hominibus satis dictum est, iam mihi uidetur earum adgrediendus excursus, ex quo illi duo generare coeperunt, donec homines generare cessabunt. Hoc enim uniuersum tempus siue saeculum, in quo cedunt morientes succeduntque nascentes, istarum duarum ciuitatum, de quibus disputamus, excursus est. Natus est igitur prior Cain ex illis duobus generis humani parentibus, pertinens ad hominum ciuitatem, posterior Abel, ad ciuitatem Dei.
But now, since enough has been said concerning their origin, whether in the angels, whose number is unknown to us, or in the two first men, it now seems to me that I must undertake the course of their development, from the time when those two began to beget, until men shall cease to beget. For this whole time or age, in which the dying give place and the being born succeed, is the course of these two cities of which we treat. There was born, then, first Cain, of those two parents of the human race, belonging to the city of men; afterwards Abel, belonging to the city of God.
但如今,關於它們的起源——無論是在天使中(他們的數目為我們所不知),還是在最初兩個人中——既已論述得夠了,我現在覺得須著手論它們的發展歷程,從那兩人開始生育之時,直到人不再生育之日。因為這整段時間或世代,在其中將死的讓位、初生的接續,正是我們所論這兩座城的發展歷程。如此,人類那兩位始祖先生了該隱,屬於人之城;後生了亞伯,屬於神之城。
16:4
Sicut enim in uno homine, quod dixit apostolus, experimur, quia non primum quod spiritale est, sed quod animale, postea spiritale (unde unusquisque, quoniam ex damnata propagine exoritur, primo sit necesse est ex Adam malus atque carnalis; quod si in Christum renascendo profecerit, post erit bonus et spiritalis): sic in uniuerso genere humano, cum primum duae istae coeperunt nascendo atque moriendo procunere ciuitates, prior est natus ciuis huius saeculi, posterius autem isto peregrinus in saeculo et pertinens ad ciuitatem Dei, gratia praedestinatus gratia electus, gratia peregrinus deorsum gratia ciuis sursum.
For as in one man, as the Apostle says, we experience that not first that which is spiritual, but that which is animal, and afterwards the spiritual (whence each one, since he arises from a condemned stock, must first be, from Adam, evil and carnal; but if, by being reborn in Christ, he shall have advanced, he will afterwards be good and spiritual): so in the whole human race, when those two cities first began by being born and dying to run their course, first was born a citizen of this world, but afterwards a stranger in the world belonging to the city of God, predestined by grace, elected by grace, by grace a stranger below, by grace a citizen above.
因為正如使徒所說,在一個人身上我們經驗到:不是先有屬靈的,而是先有屬血氣的,然後才有屬靈的(由此,各人既出於被定罪的世系,就必然先是從亞當而來、邪惡而屬肉體的;但他若藉在基督裡重生而長進,日後便會成為善良而屬靈的):照樣,在整個人類中,當那兩座城最初藉生與死開始其歷程時,先出生的是這世界的公民,後出生的卻是世上的客旅、屬於神之城的,蒙恩典所預定、蒙恩典所揀選、憑恩典在下作客旅、憑恩典在上作公民。
16:5
Nam quantum ad ipsum adtinet, ex eadem massa oritur, quae originaliter est tota damnata; sed tamquam figulus Deus (hanc enim similitudinem non inpudenter, sed prudenter introducit apostolus) ex eadem massa fecit aliud uas in honorem, aliud in contumeliam. Prius autem factum est uas in contumeliam, post uero alterum in honorem, quia et in ipso uno, sicut iam dixi, homine prius est reprobum, unde necesse est incipiamus et ubi non est necesse ut remaneamus, posterius uero probum, quo proficientes ueniamus et quo peruenientes maneamus. Proinde non quidem omnis homo malus erit bonus, nemo tamen erit bonus qui non erat malus;
For as far as pertains to himself, he arises from the same mass which originally is wholly condemned; but God, as a potter (for the Apostle introduces this comparison not impudently but prudently), from the same mass made one vessel unto honour, another unto dishonour. But first was made the vessel unto dishonour, and afterwards the other unto honour; because even in that same one man, as I have already said, first is the reprobate, whence we must begin and where we need not remain, but afterwards the approved, to which advancing we come and where arriving we remain. Accordingly, not indeed every man who is evil will become good, yet no one will be good who was not evil;
因為就其自身而論,他出於同一團塊,這團塊本源上是全然被定罪的;但神如同窰匠(使徒引入這比喻,並非放肆,而是審慎的),從同一團塊造了一件貴重的器皿,一件卑賤的器皿。但卑賤的器皿是先造的,貴重的是後造的;因為正如我已說過,就連在那同一個人身上,先有的是被棄絕的,我們須從此起步,卻不必停留於此,後有的才是蒙悅納的,我們向它長進而至、到達便住在其中。因此,並非每個邪惡的人都會變為善良,然而沒有一個善良的人不曾是邪惡的;
16:6
sed quanto quisque citius mutatur in melius, hoc in se facit nominari, quod adprehendit, celerius et posteriore cooperit uocabulum prius. Scriptum est itaque de Cain, quod condiderit ciuitatem; Abel autem tamquam peregrinus non condidit. Superna est enim sanctorum ciuitas, quamuis hic pariat ciues, in quibus peregrinatur, donec regni eius tempus adueniat, cum congregatura est omnes in suis corporibus resurgentes, quando eis promissum dabitur regnum, ubi cum suo principe rege saeculorum sine ullo temporis fine regnabunt.
but the more quickly anyone is changed for the better, the more speedily does he cause to be named in himself that which he lays hold of, and covers the former name with the later. It is written, then, of Cain that he founded a city; but Abel, as a stranger, founded none. For the city of the saints is above, though it here brings forth citizens, in whom it sojourns until the time of its kingdom shall come, when it will gather together all who rise again in their bodies, when to them shall be given the promised kingdom, where with their Prince, the King of ages, they shall reign without any end of time.
但一個人越快變得更好,就越迅速地使他所持守的在自己身上得名,並以後來的名遮蓋先前的名。所以聖經記載該隱建了一座城;而亞伯作為客旅,卻沒有建城。因為聖徒之城在上,雖然它在此生育公民,並在他們中間寄居,直到它國度的時候來臨,那時它要聚集一切在自己身體裡復活的人,那時所應許的國度要賜給他們,在那裡他們要與他們的君王——萬世之王——一同作王,永無終期。
16:7
[II] Vmbra sane quaedam ciuitatis huius et imago prophetica ei significandae potius quam praesentandae seruiuit in terris, quo eam tempore demonstrari oportebat, et dicta est etiam ipsa ciuitas sancta merito significantis imaginis, non expressae, sicut futura est, ueritatis. De hac imagine seruiente et de illa, quam significat, libera ciuitate sic apostolus ad Galatas loquitur: Dicite mihi, inquit, sub lege uolentes esse legem non audistis? Scriptum est enim, quod Abraham duos filios habuit, unum de ancilla et unum de libera. Sed ille quidem, qui de ancilla, secundum carnem natus est, qui autem de libera, per repromissionem; quae sunt in allegoria.
[II] A certain shadow, indeed, of this city, and a prophetic image serving rather to signify than to present it, appeared on earth at the time when it was fitting that it should be foreshown; and it too was called the holy city by reason of the signifying image, not of the expressed truth as it is to be. Concerning this serving image, and concerning that free city which it signifies, the Apostle thus speaks to the Galatians: 'Tell me, you who wish to be under the law, have you not heard the law? For it is written that Abraham had two sons, one of the bondwoman and one of the free. But he who was of the bondwoman was born according to the flesh; but he who was of the free, by promise; which things are an allegory.'
〔第二章〕這城的某種影兒,一個與其說是呈現、不如說是表徵它的預言性形象,確曾在應當預先顯明它的時候顯現於地上;它也因這表徵性的形象——而非如將來所要成就的、顯明出來的真理——而被稱為聖城。論到這服事性的形象,並論到它所表徵的那自由之城,使徒對加拉太人如此說:「你們這願意在律法以下的人,請告訴我,你們豈沒有聽見律法嗎?因為律法上記著,亞伯拉罕有兩個兒子,一個是使女生的,一個是自主之婦人生的。然而那使女所生的是按著血氣生的,那自主之婦人所生的是憑著應許生的;這都是比方。」
16:8
Haec enim sunt duo testamenta, unum quidem a monte Sina in seruitutem generans, quod est Agar; Sina enim mons est in Arabia, quae coniuncta est huic quae nunc est Hierusalem, seruit enim cum filiis suis. Quae autem sursum est Hierusalem, libera est, quae est mater nostra. Scriptum est enim: Laetare sterilis, quae non paris, erumpe et exclama, quae non parturis; quoniam multi filii desertae, magis quam eius quae habet uirum. Nos autem, fratres, secundum Isaac promissionis filii sumus. Sed sicut tunc, qui secundum carnem natus fuerat, persequebatur eum, qui secundum spiritum: ita et nunc. Sed quid dicit scriptura? Eice ancillam et filium eius;
'For these are the two testaments; the one indeed from Mount Sinai, bringing forth unto bondage, which is Hagar. For Sinai is a mountain in Arabia, which is joined to that which is now Jerusalem, and is in bondage with her children. But that Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the mother of us all. For it is written: Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not; break forth and cry, thou that travailest not; for many are the children of the desolate, more than of her that hath a husband. Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of promise. But as then he that was born according to the flesh persecuted him that was born according to the spirit, even so it is now. But what saith the Scripture? Cast out the bondwoman and her son;'
「這兩個婦人就是兩約:一約是從西乃山所生的,是生為奴僕的,乃是夏甲。這夏甲二字是指著阿拉伯的西乃山,與現在的耶路撒冷同類,因耶路撒冷和她的兒女都是為奴的。但那在上的耶路撒冷是自主的,她是我們眾人的母。因為經上記著:不懷孕不生養的,你要歡樂;未曾經過產難的,你要高聲歡呼;因為沒有丈夫的,比有丈夫的兒女更多。弟兄們,我們是憑著應許作兒女的,如同以撒一樣。當時,那按著血氣生的,逼迫了那按著聖靈生的,現在也是這樣。然而經上是怎麼說的呢?是說:把使女和她兒子趕出去;」
16:9
non enim heres erit filius ancillae cum filio liberae. Nos autem, fratres, non sumus ancillae filii, sed liberae, qua libertate Christus nos liberauit. Haec forma intellegendi de apostolica auctoritate descendens locum nobis aperit, quem ad modum scripturas duorum testamentorum, ueteris et noui, accipere debeamus. Pars enim quaedam terrenae ciuitatis imago caelestis ciuitatis effecta est, non se significando, sed alteram, et ideo seruiens. Non enim propter se ipsam, sed propter aliam significandam est instituta, et praecedente alia significatione et ipsa praefigurans praefigurata est. Namque Agar ancilla Sarrae eiusque filius imago quaedam huius imaginis fuit;
'for the son of the bondwoman shall not be heir with the son of the free. Now we, brethren, are not children of the bondwoman, but of the free, by which liberty Christ has set us free.' This form of understanding, descending from apostolic authority, opens to us the way in which we ought to receive the Scriptures of the two testaments, the old and the new. For a certain part of the earthly city was made an image of the heavenly city, not signifying itself but another, and therefore serving. For it was instituted not for its own sake, but to signify another; and, being prefigured by a preceding signification, it was itself also prefiguring. For Hagar, the handmaid of Sarah, and her son were a certain image of this image;
「因為使女的兒子,不可與自主婦人的兒子一同承受產業。弟兄們,這樣看來,我們不是使女的兒女,乃是自主婦人的兒女了,基督釋放了我們,叫我們得以自由。」這種理解的方式,源自使徒的權威,為我們開啟了門路,使我們知道當如何領受新舊兩約的聖經。因為屬地之城的某一部分,被造成屬天之城的形象,並非表徵它自己,而是表徵另一者,故此是服事性的。因為它被設立,並非為它自己的緣故,乃是為要表徵另一者;它既被在先的一個表徵所預表,它自己也在預表。因為撒拉的使女夏甲和她的兒子,乃是這形象的某種形象;
16:10
et quoniam transiturae erant umbrae luce ueniente, ideo dixit libera Sarra, quae significabat liberam ciuitatem, cui rursus alio modo significandae etiam illa umbra seruiebat: Eice ancillam et filium eius; non enim heres erit filius ancillae cum filio meo Isaac, quod ait apostolus: Cum filio liberae. Inuenimus ergo in terrena ciuitate duas formas, unam suam praesentiam demonstrantem, alteram caelesti ciuitati significandae sua praesentia seruientem. Parit autem ciues terrenae ciuitatis peccato uitiata natura, caelestis uero ciuitatis ciues parit a peccato naturam liberans gratia; unde illa uocantur uasa irae, ista uasa misericordiae.
and because the shadows were to pass away when the light came, therefore the free Sarah—who signified the free city, to whose signifying in yet another way even that shadow was serving—said: 'Cast out the bondwoman and her son; for the son of the bondwoman shall not be heir with my son Isaac,' which the Apostle renders: 'with the son of the free.' We find, therefore, in the earthly city two forms: one demonstrating its own presence, the other by its presence serving to signify the heavenly city. Now the citizens of the earthly city are brought forth by nature vitiated by sin, but the citizens of the heavenly city by grace freeing nature from sin; whence the former are called vessels of wrath, the latter vessels of mercy.
又因為光來到時影兒就要過去,所以那自主的撒拉——她表徵那自由之城,而那影兒也以另一種方式服事於表徵這城——說:「把這使女和她兒子趕出去,因為使女的兒子,不可與我兒子以撒一同承受產業」,使徒把這話表述為「與那自主婦人的兒子」。因此我們在屬地之城中發現兩種形態:一種顯明它自己的存在,另一種以其存在服事於表徵屬天之城。屬地之城的公民,是由被罪敗壞的本性所生的,屬天之城的公民,卻是由那使本性脫離罪的恩典所生的;由此,前者被稱為可怒的器皿,後者被稱為蒙憐憫的器皿。
16:11
Significatum est hoc etiam in duobus filiis Abrahae, quod unus de ancilla, quae dicebatur Agar, secundum carnem natus est Ismael, alter est autem de Sarra libera secundum repromissionem natus Isaac. Vterque quidem de semine Abrahae; sed illum genuit demonstrans consuetudo naturam, illum uero dedit promissio significans gratiam; ibi humanus usus ostenditur, hic diuinum beneficium commendatur. [III] Sarra quippe sterilis erat et desperatione prolis saltem de ancilla sua concupiscens habere, quod de se ipsa non se posse cernebat, dedit eam fetandam uiro, de quo parere uoluerat nec potuerat. Exegit itaque etiam sic debitum de marito utens iure suo in utero alieno.
This was signified also in the two sons of Abraham: that the one, Ishmael, was born according to the flesh of the bondwoman who was called Hagar; but the other, Isaac, was born of Sarah the free according to promise. Both indeed were of the seed of Abraham; but the one was begotten by a custom demonstrating nature, while the other was given by a promise signifying grace: there human usage is shown, here a divine benefit is commended. [III] For Sarah was barren, and in despair of offspring, desiring to have at least from her handmaid what she perceived she could not from herself, gave her to her husband to be impregnated, by whom she had wished to bear and could not. And so, even thus, she exacted the debt from her husband, using her own right in another's womb.
這事也在亞伯拉罕的兩個兒子身上得了表徵:一個,以實瑪利,是按著血氣、由那名叫夏甲的使女所生的;另一個,以撒,是憑著應許、由自主的撒拉所生的。二者實在都是亞伯拉罕的後裔;但一個是由顯明本性的慣例所生,另一個卻是由表徵恩典的應許所賜:前者顯出人的作為,後者則顯明神的恩惠。〔第三章〕原來撒拉不能生育,並對後裔絕望了,就渴望至少從她的使女得著她看出自己不能生的,便把使女給了丈夫去懷孕,她本想由這丈夫生養卻不能。如此,她甚至這樣向丈夫索取所欠的債,在他人的子宮裡運用自己的權利。
16:12
Natus est ergo Ismael, sicut nascuntur homines, permixtione sexus utriusque, usitata lege naturae. Ideo dictum est: Secundum carnem; non quod ista beneficia Dei non sint aut non illa operetur Deus, cuius opifex sapientia adtingit, sicut scriptum est, a fine usque ad finem fortiter et disponit omnia suauiter; sed ubi significandum fuerat Dei donum, quod indebitum hominibus gratis gratia largiretur, sic oportuit dari filium, quem ad modum naturae non debebatur excursibus.
Ishmael was born, then, as men are born, by the mingling of both sexes, according to the accustomed law of nature. Therefore it was said: 'According to the flesh'; not that these are not benefits of God, or that God does not work them, whose creative Wisdom, as it is written, reaches mightily from end to end, and disposes all things sweetly; but where it was to be signified that a gift of God, undue to men, would be bestowed freely by grace, it was fitting that a son be given in such a way as was not owed to the courses of nature.
如此,以實瑪利的出生,正如人所生的一樣,是藉兩性的交合,照著本性慣常的律。所以說:「按著血氣」;這並非說這些不是神的恩惠,或神不作成這些,因祂那有創造之能的智慧,正如經上所記,從這邊到那邊大力運行,並溫柔地安排萬事;乃是說,當要表徵神的恩賜——人所不配得的——要憑恩典白白賜下時,賜下一個兒子便當以本性的進程所不虧欠的方式進行。
16:13
Negat enim natura iam filios tali commixtioni maris et feminae, qualis esse poterat Abrahae et Sarrae in illa iam aetate, etiam mulieris accedente sterilitate, quae nec tunc parere potuit, quando non aetas fecunditati, sed aetati fecunditas defuit. Quod ergo naturae sic affectae fructus posteritatis non debebatur, significat quod natura generis humani peccato uitiata ac per hoc iure damnata nihil uerae felicitatis in posterum merebatur.
For nature now denies children to such a coupling of male and female as could be between Abraham and Sarah at that age, especially with the woman's barrenness besides, who could not bear even then, when it was not age that was lacking to fecundity, but fecundity that was lacking to her age. Since, then, the fruit of posterity was not owed to a nature so affected, it signifies that the nature of the human race, vitiated by sin and thereby justly condemned, deserved nothing of true felicity in the time to come.
因為本性如今不容許亞伯拉罕與撒拉在那年紀所能有的、這樣的男女交合生子,尤其還加上婦人的不孕,她連那時也不能生育,那時並非年紀有虧於生育力,而是生育力有虧於她的年紀。既然如此,如此境況的本性本不虧欠後裔的果子,這就表徵:人類的本性因罪而敗壞,並因此被公義地定罪,在將來全然不配得任何真正的福樂。
16:14
Recte igitur significat Isaac, per repromissionem natus, filios gratiae, ciues ciuitatis liberae, socios pacis aeternae, ubi sit non amor propriae ac priuatae quodam modo uoluntatis, sed communi eodemque inmutabili bono gaudens atque ex multis unum cor faciens, id est perfecte concors oboedientia caritatis. [IV] Terrena porro ciuitas, quae sempiterna non erit (neque enim, cum extremo supplicio damnata fuerit, iam ciuitas erit), hic habet bonum suum, cuius societate laetatur, qualis esse de talibus laetitia rebus potest.
Rightly, therefore, does Isaac, born by promise, signify the children of grace, the citizens of the free city, the partakers of eternal peace, where there is no love of one's own and in some sense private will, but a love rejoicing in the common and unchangeable good, and making of many one heart—that is, the perfectly concordant obedience of charity. [IV] The earthly city, moreover, which will not be everlasting (for it will no longer be a city when it has been condemned to the utmost punishment), has here its good, in whose fellowship it rejoices, such as joy can be from such things.
因此,憑應許所生的以撒,恰當地表徵恩典的兒女、自由之城的公民、永恆平安的同享者,在那裡沒有對自己的、可說是私己意志的愛,而是有一種以公共而不變之善為樂的愛,使眾人成為一心——即愛心完全和諧的順服。〔第四章〕再者,屬地之城,它不會是永存的(因為當它被定至極的刑罰時,就不再是城了),在此有它的好處,並以其團契為樂,就是這類事物所能有的那種喜樂。
16:15
Et quoniam non est tale bonum, ut nullas angustias faciat amatoribus suis, ideo ciuitas ista aduersus se ipsam plerumque diuiditur litigando, bellando atque pugnando et aut mortiferas aut certe mortales uictorias requirendo. Nam ex quacumque sui parte aduersus alteram sui partem bellando surrexerit, quaerit esse uictrix gentium, cum sit captiua uitiorum; et si quidem, cum uicerit, superbius extollitur, etiam mortifera; si uero condicionem cogitans casusque communes magis quae accidere possunt aduersis angitur, quam eis quae prouenerunt secundis rebus inflatur, tantummodo mortalis est ista uictoria. Neque enim semper dominari poterit permanendo eis, quos potuerit subiugare uincendo.
And because it is not such a good as to cause no straits to its lovers, therefore this city is for the most part divided against itself by litigating, warring, and fighting, and by seeking victories that are either death-dealing or at least mortal. For from whatever part of itself it has risen up in war against another part of itself, it seeks to be victor over the nations, though it is captive to vices; and if indeed, when it has conquered, it is more proudly exalted, that victory too is death-dealing; but if, considering its condition and the common lots of men, it is more anxious over the adversities that can befall than puffed up over the prosperities that have come, then that victory is merely mortal. For it will not always be able to dominate by remaining over those whom it could subjugate by conquering.
又因為它並非那樣一種善、以致不給愛它的人帶來困厄,所以這城多半藉爭訟、征戰、打鬥而自相分爭,並追求或帶來死亡、或至少歸於必死的勝利。因為它無論從自己哪一部分起來爭戰、對抗自己另一部分,都尋求作列邦的勝利者,儘管它自己是罪惡的俘虜;若當它得勝時更驕傲地自高,那勝利也是致死的;但它若思想自己的境況與眾人共同的命運,對可能臨到的逆境所懷的憂慮,多過對已臨到的順境所生的自誇,那麼那勝利便僅是歸於必死的。因為它不能永遠靠著存留而轄制那些它藉征服所能制伏的人。
16:16
Non autem recte dicitur ea bona non esse, quae concupiscit haec ciuitas, quando est et ipsa in suo humano genere melior. Concupiscit enim terrenam quandam pro rebus infimis pacem; ad eam namque desiderat peruenire bellando; quoniam si uicerit et qui resistat non fuerit, pax erit, quam non habebant partes in uicem aduersantes et pro his rebus, quas simul habere non poterant, infelici egestate certantes. Hanc pacem requirunt laboriosa bella, hanc adipiscitur quae putatur gloriosa uictoria. Quando autem uincunt qui causa iustiore pugnabant, quis dubitet gratulandam esse uictoriam et prouenisse optabilem pacem? Haec bona sunt et sine dubio Dei dona sunt.
Yet it is not rightly said that the things this city desires are not goods, since even it, in its own human kind, is the better for them. For it desires a certain earthly peace for the sake of the lowest things; and to this it longs to attain by warring, since, if it shall have conquered and there be none to resist, there will be peace, which the parties opposing one another did not have, and which, striving in unhappy want for those things they could not have together, they lacked. This peace toilsome wars seek; this a victory reckoned glorious obtains. And when they conquer who were fighting in a juster cause, who doubts that the victory is to be rejoiced over and that a desirable peace has ensued? These are goods, and without doubt they are gifts of God.
然而,不能正當地說這城所渴望的不是好事,既然就連它,在它自己人的本類中,也因有這些而更好。因為它為著至低微的事物渴望某種屬地的平安;並且它切望藉征戰達到這平安,因為它若得勝而無人抵擋,便會有平安,就是那彼此對抗的雙方所沒有的,也是他們在不幸的匱乏中、為那不能同時擁有之物爭鬥時所缺乏的。這平安是勞苦的戰爭所尋求的;這平安是被視為榮耀的勝利所獲得的。當那為更公義之緣故爭戰的人得勝時,誰能懷疑那勝利是當歡喜的,且已帶來可羨慕的平安呢?這些都是好事,也無疑是神的恩賜。
16:17
Sed si neglectis melioribus, quae ad supernam pertinent ciuitatem, ubi erit uictoria in aeterna et summa pace secura, bona ista sic concupiscuntur, ut uel sola esse credantur uel his, quae meliora creduntur, amplius diligantur: necesse est miseria consequatur et quae inerat augeatur. [V] Primus itaque fuit terrenae ciuitatis conditor fratricida; nam suum fratrem ciuem ciuitatis aeternae in hac terra peregrinantem inuidentia uictus occidit.
But if, neglecting the better things which pertain to the supernal city, where there will be victory in eternal and supreme peace secure, these goods are so desired that they are believed to be either the only goods, or are loved more than those which are believed to be better: then misery must needs follow, and that which was already present be increased. [V] The first founder, then, of the earthly city was a fratricide; for, overcome by envy, he slew his own brother, a citizen of the eternal city sojourning on this earth.
但若人忽略了那屬於至高之城的更美之事——在那城中有永恆而至高、穩妥之平安中的勝利——反倒如此渴望這些好處,以致相信它們是唯一的好處,或愛它們過於愛那被信為更美的:那麼悲慘就必隨之而至,先前已有的也必加增。〔第五章〕如此,屬地之城的第一位建立者是殺兄弟者;因為他被嫉妒所勝,殺了自己的兄弟——一位在這地上寄居的永恆之城的公民。
16:18
Vnde mirandum non est, quod tanto post in ea ciuitate condenda, quae fuerat huius terrenae ciuitatis, de qua loquimur, caput futura et tam multis gentibus regnatura, huic primo exemplo et, ut Graeci appellant, *a)rxetu/pwj quaedam sui generis imago respondit. Nam et illic, sicut ipsum facinus quidam poeta commemorauit illorum, Fraterno primi maduerunt sanguine muri. Sic enim condita est Roma, quando occisum Remum a fratre Romulo Romana testatur historia; nisi quod isti terrenae ciuitatis ambo ciues erant. Ambo gloriam de Romanae rei publicae institutione quaerebant; sed ambo eam tantam, quantam si unus esset, habere non poterant.
Whence it is not to be wondered at that, so long afterwards, in the founding of that city which was to be the head of this earthly city of which we speak, and to reign over so many nations, there answered to this first example, and, as the Greeks call it, archetype, a certain image of its own kind. For there too, as a certain poet recorded that very crime of theirs: 'The first walls were wet with a brother's blood.' For thus was Rome founded, when Roman history testifies that Remus was slain by his brother Romulus; save that both these were citizens of the earthly city. Both sought glory from the founding of the Roman commonwealth; but both could not have as much of it as if there were but one.
由此不必希奇:在很久以後,當那要作我們所論這屬地之城之首、並要轄制如此眾多列邦的城建立之時,竟有一件同類的形象,回應了這第一個範例,即希臘人所稱的「原型」。因為在那裡,正如某位詩人記述了他們那樁罪行:「最初的城牆被兄弟的血所沾濕。」羅馬正是這樣建立的,因羅馬歷史見證雷慕斯是被他兄弟羅慕路斯所殺;只是這二人都是屬地之城的公民。二人都尋求從建立羅馬邦國得榮耀;但二人都不能得著若只有一人時所能有的那麼多榮耀。
16:19
Qui enim uolebat dominando gloriari, minus utique dominaretur, si eius potestas uiuo consorte minueretur. Vt ergo totam dominationem haberet unus, ablatus est socius, et scelere creuit in peius, quod innocentia minus esset et melius. Hi autem fratres Cain et Abel non habebant ambo inter se similem rerum terrenarum cupiditatem, nec in hoc alter alteri inuidit, quod eius dominatus fieret angustior, qui alterum occidit, si ambo dominarentur (Abel quippe non quaerebat dominationem in ea ciuitate, quae condebatur a fratre), sed inuidentia illa diabolica, qua inuident bonis mali, nulla alia causa, nisi quia illi boni sunt, illi mali.
For he who wished to glory in domination would surely have dominated less, if his power had been diminished by a living partner. In order, then, that one man might have the whole domination, his fellow was removed, and by that crime he grew worse — the very thing that would have been less and better through innocence. But these brothers, Cain and Abel, did not both have between themselves a like desire for earthly things; nor did the one envy the other on the ground that his own dominion would become narrower — the one who slew the other — if both were to rule (for Abel indeed sought no domination in that city which was being founded by his brother). Rather it was that diabolical envy with which the wicked envy the good, for no other cause than that the one are good and the other wicked.
因為那想以統治來誇耀的人,倘若他的權力因有一位活著的同伴而減損,他所統治的必然更少。所以,為使一人能獨攬全部的統治權,他的同伴便被除去;他因罪惡而變得更壞——而那本可藉著無辜而更少、更美好的事。然而該隱與亞伯這兩兄弟,彼此並沒有同樣對世上事物的貪慾,殺人者也並非因為若二人同治、自己的統治會變得更狹隘而嫉妒對方(因為亞伯確實並不在那由他兄弟所建的城中尋求統治權);乃是那魔鬼般的嫉妒,就是惡人嫉妒善人的那種嫉妒,除了因為前者為善、後者為惡之外,別無其他緣由。
16:20
Nullo enim modo fit minor accedente seu permanente consorte possessio bonitatis, immo possessio bonitas, quam tanto latius, quanto concordius indiuidua sociorum possidet caritas. Non habebit denique istam possessionem, qui eam noluerit habere communem, et tanto eam reperiet ampliorem, quanto amplius ibi potuerit amare consortem. Illud igitur, quod inter Remum et Romulum exortum est, quem ad modum aduersus se ipsam terrena ciuitas diuidatur, ostendit; quod autem inter Cain et Abel, inter duas ipsas ciuitates, Dei et hominum, inimicitias demonstrauit. Pugnant ergo inter se mali et mali; item pugnant inter se mali et boni: boni uero et boni, si perfecti sunt, inter se pugnare non possunt.
For in no way is the possession of goodness made less by the coming or the abiding of a partner; nay rather, the possession of goodness is a good which is possessed the more widely, the more harmoniously an undivided charity of the associates possesses it. In short, he shall not have this possession who is unwilling to have it in common, and he shall find it the more ample the more he is able there to love his partner. That, therefore, which arose between Remus and Romulus showed in what manner the earthly city is divided against itself; but that which was between Cain and Abel demonstrated the enmities between the two cities themselves, of God and of men. The wicked, then, fight among themselves; likewise the wicked and the good fight among themselves; but the good and the good, if they are perfect, cannot fight among themselves.
因為善的擁有,絕不會因同伴的加入或存留而減少;反倒說,善的擁有本身就是善,而同伴間那不可分割的仁愛越是和睦地共同持有它,這善就越是廣被。總之,凡不願共同擁有這產業的人,就不能得著它;而他越能在那裡愛他的同伴,就越發覺這產業更為豐盛。所以,發生在勒摩斯與羅慕路斯之間的事,顯明了地上之城如何自相分裂;而發生在該隱與亞伯之間的事,則顯明了那兩座城本身,就是神之城與人之城,彼此間的仇敵之情。因此,惡人與惡人彼此爭鬥;惡人與善人也彼此爭鬥;但善人與善人,若已臻完全,便不能彼此爭鬥。
16:21
Proficientes autem nondumque perfecti ita possunt, ut bonus quisque ex ea parte pugnet contra alterum, qua etiam contra semet ipsum; et in uno quippe homine caro concupiscit aduersus spiritum et spiritus aduersus carnem. Concupiscentia ergo spiritalis contra alterius potest pugnare carnalem uel concupiscentia carnalis contra alterius spiritalem, sicut inter se pugnant boni et mali; uel certe ipsae concupiscentiae carnales inter se duorum bonorum, nondum utique perfectorum, sicut inter se pugnant mali et mali, donec eorum, qui curantur, ad ultimam uictoriam sanitas perducatur.
But those who are progressing and not yet perfect can so fight, that any good man fights against another in that same part in which he fights also against his very self; for in one man the flesh lusts against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh. The spiritual desire, therefore, of one man can fight against the carnal desire of another, or the carnal desire of one against the spiritual of another, just as the good and the wicked fight among themselves; or indeed the carnal desires themselves of two good men, not yet, to be sure, perfect, fight among themselves, just as the wicked and the wicked fight among themselves, until the health of those who are being cured is brought through to final victory.
但那些正在長進、尚未完全的人,卻能如此爭鬥:任何善人在他也與自己相爭的那同一部分,向另一人爭戰;因為在一個人裡面,肉體貪戀與聖靈相爭,聖靈也與肉體相爭。所以,一人屬靈的意欲,能與另一人屬肉體的意欲相爭;或一人屬肉體的意欲,與另一人屬靈的意欲相爭,正如善人與惡人彼此相爭;又或者,兩個善人——當然尚未完全——他們屬肉體的意欲彼此相爭,正如惡人與惡人彼此相爭,直到那些正得醫治之人的健康被引至最終的得勝。
16:22
[VI] Languor est quippe iste, id est illa inoboedientia, de qua in libro quarto decimo disseruimus, primae inoboedientiae supplicium, et ideo non natura, sed uitium; propter quod dicitur proficientibus bonis et ex fide in hac peregrinatione uiuentibus: In uicem onera uestra portate, et sic adimplebitis legem Christi; item alibi dicitur: Corripite inquietos, consolamini pusillanimes, suscipite infirmos, patientes estote ad omnes; uidete ne quis malum pro malo alicui reddat; item alio loco: Si praeoccupatus fuerit homo in aliquo delicto, uos, qui spiritales estis, instruite huius modi in spiritu mansuetudinis, intendens te ipsum, ne et tu tempteris; et alibi:
For this languor — that is, that disobedience of which we treated in the fourteenth book — is the punishment of the first disobedience, and therefore is not nature but a fault; on account of which it is said to the good who are progressing and living by faith in this pilgrimage: 'Bear ye one another's burdens, and so shall ye fulfil the law of Christ'; and again elsewhere it is said: 'Rebuke the unquiet, comfort the fainthearted, support the weak, be patient toward all men; see that none render to any evil for evil'; and again in another place: 'If a man be overtaken in any fault, ye who are spiritual instruct such a one in the spirit of meekness, considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted'; and elsewhere:
因為這衰弱——就是我們在第十四卷所論及的那不順服——乃是最初不順服的刑罰,因此並非本性,而是敗壞;為此緣故,才對那些正在長進、在此旅途中憑信德而活的善人說:「你們各人的重擔要互相擔當,如此就完全了基督的律法。」又在別處說:「要勸戒不安分的人,安慰灰心的人,扶助軟弱的人,向眾人存忍耐的心;務要謹慎,無論誰都不可以惡報惡。」又在另一處說:「若有人偶然被過犯所勝,你們屬靈的人就當用溫柔的心把他挽回過來,又當自己小心,恐怕也被引誘。」又在別處說:
16:23
Sol non occidat super iracundiam uestram; et in euangelio: Si peccauerit in te frater tuus, corripe eum inter te et ipsum. item de peccatis, in quibus multorum cauetur offensio, apostolus dicit: Peccantes coram omnibus argue, ut ceteri timorem habeant. Propter hoc et de uenia in uicem danda multa praecipiuntur et magna cura propter tenendam pacem, sine qua nemo poterit uidere Deum; ubi ille terror, quando iubetur seruus decem milium talentorum reddere debita, quae illi fuerant relaxata, quoniam debitum denariorum centum conseruo suo non relaxauit; qua similitudine proposita Dominus Iesus adiecit atque ait:
'Let not the sun go down upon your wrath'; and in the Gospel: 'If thy brother shall sin against thee, rebuke him between thee and him alone.' Likewise concerning the sins by which the offence of many is guarded against, the Apostle says: 'Them that sin before all, reprove, that the rest also may have fear.' For this reason too many things are enjoined concerning the granting of pardon to one another, and great care is enjoined for the keeping of peace, without which no one shall be able to see God; whence that terror, when the servant of ten thousand talents is commanded to repay the debts that had been remitted to him, because he had not remitted the debt of a hundred pence to his fellow-servant. And when this similitude had been set forth, the Lord Jesus added and said:
「不可含怒到日落。」在福音書中又說:「倘若你的弟兄得罪你,你就趁著只有他和你在一處的時候,指出他的錯來。」同樣,論到那使許多人跌倒的罪,使徒說:「犯罪的人,當在眾人面前責備他,叫其餘的人也可以懼怕。」為此緣故,也吩咐許多關於彼此赦免的事,並為那保守和睦——沒有和睦就無人能見神——而極其叮囑要謹慎;由此便有那可畏之事:當那欠一萬他連得的僕人,因不肯免了同伴所欠他一百銀錢的債,就被命令償還他先前已蒙豁免的債。主耶穌設了這比喻之後,又加著說:
16:24
Sic et uobis faciet Pater uester caelestis, si non dimiseritis unusquisque fratri suo de cordibus uestris. Hoc modo curantur ciues ciuitatis Dei in hac terra peregrinantes et paci supernae patriae suspirantes. Spiritus autem sanctus operatur intrinsecus, ut ualeat aliquid medicina, quae adhibetur extrinsecus. Alioquin etiamsi Deus ipse utens creatura sibi subdita in aliqua specie humana sensus adloquatur humanos, siue istos corporis siue illos, quos istis simillimos habemus in somnis, nec interiore gratia mentem regat atque agat, nihil prodest homini omnis praedicatio ueritatis.
'So also shall my heavenly Father do unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother.' In this manner are the citizens of the city of God, sojourning as pilgrims on this earth and sighing after the peace of the heavenly fatherland, made whole. But the Holy Spirit works within, that the medicine which is applied from without may avail. Otherwise, even if God Himself, using a creature subject to Him, should address the human senses in some human form — whether these bodily senses, or those most like to them which we have in dreams — yet unless He rule and move the mind by inward grace, all the preaching of the truth profits a man nothing.
「你們各人若不從心裡饒恕你的弟兄,我天父也要這樣待你們。」神之城的公民,在這地上作客旅寄居、渴慕天上家鄉的平安,就是這樣得醫治的。然而聖靈在內裡運行,使那從外面所施用的醫藥得以奏效。不然的話,即使神親自運用祂所轄制的受造之物,以某種人形向人的知覺——無論是這肉身的知覺,或是我們在夢中所有、與之極為相似的那些知覺——說話,倘若祂不以內在的恩典管理並推動人心,一切真理的宣講對人都毫無益處。
16:25
Facit autem hoc Deus a uasis misericordiae irae uasa discernens, dispensatione qua ipse nouit multum occulta, sed tamen iusta. Ipso quippe adiuuante mirabilibus et latentibus modis, cum peccatum quod habitat in membris nostris, quae potius iam poena peccati est, sicut apostolus praecipit, non regnat in nostro mortali corpore ad oboediendum desideriis eius nec ei membra nostra uelut iniquitatis arma exhibemus, conuertitur ad mentem non sibi ad mala, Deo regente, consentientem et eam regentem tranquillius nunc habebit, postea sanitate perfecta atque inmortalitate percepta homo sine ullo peccato in aeterna pace regnabit.
But God does this, distinguishing the vessels of mercy from the vessels of wrath, by a dispensation which He Himself knows — a dispensation deeply hidden, yet nonetheless just. For when, by His help, in wondrous and secret ways, the sin which dwells in our members — which is now rather the penalty of sin — does not (as the Apostle enjoins) reign in our mortal body to obey its desires, nor do we present our members as, so to speak, weapons of iniquity unto it, then it is turned toward the mind, which, under God's rule, does not consent to it for evil and which rules over it; and the mind shall now hold it more tranquilly, and afterward, when health has been made perfect and immortality received, man shall reign in eternal peace without any sin.
但神成就這事,是將蒙憐憫的器皿與可怒的器皿分別出來,藉著那唯有祂自己所知的安排——那極其隱秘、卻仍然公義的安排。因為當藉著祂的幫助,以奇妙隱秘的方式,那住在我們肢體中的罪——它如今毋寧說是罪的刑罰——不再(如使徒所吩咐的)在我們必死的身上作王,使我們順從它的私慾,我們也不再將肢體獻給它作不義的兵器時,罪就轉向那心思;而心思在神的管理之下,不向它屈從而行惡,反倒管轄它;如今心思要更為安穩地約束它,日後當健康得以完全、不朽壞已經領受時,人就要毫無罪地在永遠的平安中作王。
16:26
[VII] Sed hoc ipsum, quod sicut potuimus exposuimus, cum Deus locutus esset ad Cain eo more, quo cum primis hominibus per creaturam subiectam uelut eorum socius forma congrua loquebatur, quid ei profuit? Nonne conceptum scelus in necando fratre etiam post uerbum diuinae admonitionis impleuit? Nam cum sacrificia discreuisset amborum, in illius respiciens, huius despiciens, quod non dubitandum est potuisse cognosci signo aliquo adtestante uisibili, et hoc ideo fecisset Deus, quia mala erant opera huius, fratris uero eius bona: contristatus est Cain ualde et concidit facies eius. Sic enim scriptum est: Et dixit Dominus ad Cain: Quare tristis factus es et quare concidit facies tua?
But this very thing which, as we were able, we have expounded — when God had spoken to Cain in that manner in which, through a subject creature, He was wont to speak to the first men in a fitting form as if their companion — what did it profit him? Did he not, even after the word of the divine admonition, carry out the crime conceived in the slaying of his brother? For when God had distinguished the sacrifices of the two, regarding the one and disregarding the other — which it must not be doubted could be recognized by some visible attesting sign — and had done this because the works of the one were evil, but those of his brother good, Cain was exceedingly saddened and his countenance fell. For thus is it written: 'And the Lord said to Cain: Why art thou become sad, and why has thy countenance fallen?'
然而這件我們已按所能力所及闡述的事——當神照著祂慣常藉著所轄制的受造之物、以合宜的形式如同他們的同伴向初人說話的那方式,向該隱說話時——對該隱有何益處呢?他豈不是在神訓誨之言臨到之後,仍舊實行了那在殺害弟兄之事上所懷的罪惡嗎?因為當神分別了二人的祭物,眷顧這一位、卻不看那一位——這無疑是能藉著某種可見的作證記號被人認出的——而神之所以如此行,乃因這人的行為是惡的,他弟兄的行為卻是善的:於是該隱大大發怒,變了臉色。經上如此記著說:「耶和華對該隱說:你為甚麼發怒呢?你為甚麼變了臉色呢?」
16:27
Nonne si recte offeras, recte autem non diuidas, peccasti? Quiesce; ad te enim conuersio eius, et tu dominaberis illius. In hac admonitione uel monitu, quem Deus protulit ad Cain, illud quidem quod dictum est: Nonne si recte offeras, recte autem non diuidas, peccasti? quia non elucet cur uel unde sit dictum, multos sensus peperit eius obscuritas, cum diuinarum scripturarum quisque tractator secundum fidei regulam id conatur exponere. Recte quippe offertur sacrificium, cum offertur Deo uero, cui uni tantummodo sacrificandum est.
'If thou offerest rightly, but dividest not rightly, hast thou not sinned? Be still; for unto thee shall be its turning, and thou shalt rule over it.' In this admonition or warning which God uttered to Cain, that indeed which was said — 'If thou offerest rightly, but dividest not rightly, hast thou not sinned?' — because it is not clear why or whence it was said, its obscurity has brought forth many meanings, since each expositor of the divine Scriptures attempts to expound it according to the rule of faith. Rightly indeed is a sacrifice offered, when it is offered to the true God, to whom alone sacrifice is to be made.
「你若行得好,豈不蒙悅納?你若行得不好,罪就伏在門前。它必戀慕你,你卻要制伏它。」(按拉丁本作:你若正確地獻上,卻不正確地分別,豈不是犯了罪嗎?你要安靜;因為它的轉向要歸於你,你必轄制它。)在神向該隱所發的這訓誨或告誡中,所說的那句——「你若正確地獻上,卻不正確地分別,豈不是犯了罪嗎?」——因為它為何、從何而說並不明朗,它的隱晦便生出許多解釋,因為神聖經文的每一位詮釋者都嘗試按信仰的準則來闡明它。祭物確實是正確地被獻上,就是當它獻給那獨一當受祭的真神時。
16:28
Non autem recte diuiditur, dum non discernuntur recte uel loca uel tempora uel res ipsae quae offeruntur uel qui offert et cui offertur uel hi, quibus ad uescendum distribuitur quod oblatum est, ut diuisionem hic discretionem intellegamus; siue cum offertur, ubi non oportet aut quod non ibi, sed alibi oportet, siue cum offertur, quando non oportet aut quod non tunc, sed alias oportet, siue cum offertur, quod nusquam et num quam penitus debuit, siue cum electiora sibi eiusdem generis rerum tenet homo, quam sunt ea, quae offert Deo, siue eius rei, quae oblata est, fit particeps profanus aut quilibet quem fas non est fieri. In quo autem horum Deo displicuerit Cain, facile non potest inueniri.
But it is not rightly divided when there is not a right discernment either of the places or the times or the very things which are offered, or of him who offers and to whom it is offered, or of those to whom what has been offered is distributed for eating — so that here we may understand 'division' as 'discernment': whether when it is offered where it ought not, or what ought not to be offered there but elsewhere; or when it is offered when it ought not, or what ought not to be offered then but at another time; or when that is offered which ought never and nowhere at all to have been offered; or when a man keeps for himself the choicer things of the same kind than are those which he offers to God; or when a profane person, or anyone whom it is not lawful, is made a partaker of that thing which has been offered. But in which of these things Cain displeased God cannot easily be found out.
但當人不正確地分辨獻祭的地點、時間、所獻之物本身、獻祭者與受祭者、或那些領受所獻之物來吃的人時,這祭就分別得不正確——好叫我們在此把「分別」理解為「辨識」:無論是獻在不當獻的地方,或所獻的不當在那裡、當在別處獻;或獻在不當獻的時候,或所獻的不當在那時、當在別時獻;或獻上那本當永遠、處處全然不可獻之物;或人為自己留下同類中更精選的,勝過他獻給神的;或使那已獻之物有褻瀆者、或任何不當領受之人有分於其中。至於該隱在這些事中的哪一件上得罪了神,卻不容易查明。
16:29
Sed quoniam Iohannes apostolus, cum de his fratribus loqueretur: Non sicut Cain, inquit, ex maligno erat et occidit fratrem suum; et cuius rei gratia occidit? Quia opera illius maligna fuerunt, fratris autem eius iusta: datur intellegi propterea Deum non respexisse in munus eius, quia hoc ipso male diuidebat, dans Deo aliquid suum, sibi autem se ipsum. Quod omnes faciunt, qui non Dei, sed suam sectantes uoluntatem, id est non recto, sed peruerso corde uiuentes, offerunt tamen Deo munus, quo putant eum redimi, ut eorum non opituletur sanandis prauis cupiditatibus, sed explendis.
But since the apostle John, when he was speaking of these brothers, says: 'Not as Cain, who was of the wicked one and slew his brother; and for what cause did he slay him? Because his own works were wicked, but his brother's righteous' — it is given us to understand that God did not therefore regard his gift because in this very thing he divided wickedly, giving to God something of his own, but to himself giving his very self. This is what all do who, following not God's will but their own — that is, living not with an upright but a perverse heart — nevertheless offer a gift to God, by which they think Him to be bought off, so that He may aid them not in healing their depraved desires, but in glutting them.
但既然使徒約翰論到這兩兄弟時說:「不可像該隱,他是屬那惡者,殺了他的兄弟;他為甚麼殺了他呢?因自己的行為是惡的,兄弟的行為是義的」——由此便可明白:神之所以不看該隱的供物,正因他在這事上分別得惡劣,將屬他自己的某物獻給神,卻把他自己留給自己。凡不順從神的旨意、只隨從自己意思的人——就是不憑正直、乃憑乖僻之心而活的人——都是如此行的;他們雖仍向神獻上供物,卻以為藉此能收買祂,好使祂不去醫治他們敗壞的私慾,反倒成全它們。
16:30
Et hoc est terrenae proprium ciuitatis, Deum uel deos colere, quibus adiuuantibus regnet in uictoriis et pace terrena, non caritate consulendi, sed dominandi cupiditate. Boni quippe ad hoc utuntur mundo, ut fruantur Deo; mali autem contra, ut fruantur mundo, uti uolunt Deo; qui tamen eum uel esse uel res humanas curare iam credidit. Sunt enim multo deteriores, qui ne hoc quidem credunt. Cognito itaque Cain quod super eius germani sacrificium, nec super suum respexerat Deus, utique fratrem bonum mutatus imitari, non elatus debuit aemulari. Sed contristatus est et concidit facies eius. Hoc peccatum maxime arguit Deus, tristitiam de alterius bonitate, et hoc fratris.
And this is proper to the earthly city: to worship God or gods, by whose help it may reign in victories and earthly peace — not from a charity of taking counsel for others, but from a desire of dominating. For the good use the world in order that they may enjoy God; but the wicked, on the contrary, wish to use God in order that they may enjoy the world — those, that is, who at least already believe that He exists or cares for human affairs. For there are far worse who do not even believe this. Cain, therefore, having learned that God had regarded his brother's sacrifice and not his own, ought, being changed, to have imitated his good brother, not, being lifted up, to have emulated him in envy. But he was saddened and his countenance fell. This sin God chiefly reproves — sadness at another's goodness, and that of a brother.
這正是地上之城所特有的:敬拜一位神或眾神,藉他們的幫助好在爭戰的勝利與地上的平安中掌權——不是出於為他人謀益的仁愛,乃是出於統治的貪慾。因為善人利用世界,為要享受神;惡人卻相反,願意利用神,為要享受世界——就是那些至少已經相信神存在、或相信祂顧念人間之事的人。因為還有更壞的,就是連這也不信的人。所以該隱既得知神眷顧了他兄弟的祭物、卻不眷顧他自己的,本應改變,效法他良善的兄弟,而不是自高自大、在嫉妒中與他爭競。但他卻發怒變了臉色。神所最責備的,正是這罪——為別人的良善而憂惱,何況是為弟兄的良善。
16:31
Hoc quippe arguendo interrogauit dicens: Quare contristatus es, et quare concidit facies tua? Quia enim fratri inuidebat, Deus uidebat et hoc arguebat. Nam hominibus, quibus absconditum est cor alterius, esse posset ambiguum et prorsus incertum, utrum illa tristitia malignitatem suam, in qua se Deo displicuisse didicerat, an fratris doluerit bonitatem, quae Deo placuit, cum in sacrificium eius aspexit.
For, reproving this, He questioned him, saying: 'Why art thou saddened, and why has thy countenance fallen?' For because he envied his brother, God saw it and reproved this. For to men, from whom another's heart is hidden, it might be doubtful and altogether uncertain whether that sadness grieved over his own malice — in which he had learned that he had displeased God — or over his brother's goodness, which had pleased God when He looked upon his sacrifice.
因為神責備這事,就質問他說:「你為甚麼發怒呢?你為甚麼變了臉色呢?」既然他嫉妒他的兄弟,神就看見了,並責備這事。因為對於人而言,別人的心是隱藏的,那憂惱究竟是為自己的惡毒而憂——他已從中得知自己得罪了神——還是為他兄弟的良善(就是當神垂看他祭物時所喜悅的良善)而憂,這對人來說或許是可疑而全然無法確定的。
16:32
Sed rationem reddens Deus, cur eius oblationem accipere noluerit, ut sibi ipse potius merito quam ei frater inmerito displiceret, cum esset iniustus non recte diuidendo, hoc est non recte uiuendo, et indignus cuius adprobaretur oblatio, quam esset iniustior, quod fratrem iustum gratis odisset, ostendit. Non tamen eum dimittens sine mandato sancto, iusto et bono: Quiesce, inquit; ad te enim conuersio eius, et tu dominaberis illius. Numquid fratris? Absit. Cuius igitur, nisi peccati? Dixerat enim: Peccasti, tum deinde addidit: Quiesce; ad te enim conuersio eius, et tu dominaberis illius.
But God, rendering the reason why He was unwilling to accept his offering — that Cain might rather deservedly displease himself than that his brother should undeservedly displease him, since he was unjust by not dividing rightly, that is, by not living rightly, and unworthy that his offering should be approved — showed how much more unjust he was in that he hated his righteous brother without cause. Yet not dismissing him without a holy, just, and good command, He said: 'Be still; for unto thee shall be its turning, and thou shalt rule over it.' Over his brother, forsooth? God forbid. Over what, then, but over sin? For He had said, 'Thou hast sinned,' and then next added, 'Be still; for unto thee shall be its turning, and thou shalt rule over it.'
然而神說明了祂不肯悅納他供物的緣由——好叫該隱寧可按理該當地厭惡自己,而不是叫他弟兄無故地被他厭惡;因為他既不正確地分別、也就是不正確地生活,故是不義的,又是不配讓其供物蒙悅納的——藉此顯明他更加不義,就是他無緣無故地恨他公義的弟兄。然而神並沒有不加一道聖潔、公義、良善的命令就打發他離去,乃說:「你要安靜;因為它的轉向要歸於你,你必轄制它。」難道是轄制他的弟兄嗎?斷乎不是。那麼是轄制甚麼呢?豈不是轄制罪嗎?因為神先前已說「你犯了罪」,隨即又加上:「你要安靜;因為它的轉向要歸於你,你必轄制它。」
16:33
Potest quidem ita intellegi ad ipsum hominem conuersionem esse debere peccati, ut nulli alii quam sibi sciat tribuere debere quod peccat. Haec est enim salubris paenitentiae medicina et ueniae petitio non incongrua, ut, ubi ait: Ad te enim conuersio eius, non subaudiatur "erit", sed "sit"; praecipientis uidelicet, non praedicentis modo. Tunc enim dominabitur quisque peccato, si id sibi non defendendo praeposuerit, sed paenitendo subiecerit; alioquin et illi seruiet dominanti, si patrocinium adhibuerit accidenti. Sed ut peccatum intellegatur concupiscentia ipsa carnalis, de qua dicit apostolus:
It can indeed be so understood, that the turning of sin ought to be toward the man himself, so that he may know that he ought to attribute to none other than himself what he sins. For this is the wholesome medicine of penitence and the not incongruous petition for pardon; so that where He says, 'For unto thee shall be its turning,' one should supply not 'it shall be' but 'let it be' — of one commanding, that is, not merely of one predicting. For then shall each one rule over sin, if he does not set it up before himself by defending it, but subjects it by repenting; otherwise he shall also serve it as it dominates, if he lends patronage to it when it befalls him. But that sin may be understood as the very carnal concupiscence, of which the Apostle says:
這確實也可如此理解:罪的轉向當歸向人自己,好叫他知道,凡自己所犯的罪,只該歸咎於自己,不歸咎於別人。因為這正是悔改那有益的醫藥,也是求赦免那並非不合宜的祈求;如此,當神說「它的轉向要歸於你」時,人不當補上「它將要」,乃當補上「願它」——就是說,這是發命令者的口吻,而非僅僅是預言者的口吻。因為各人若不藉著袒護而把罪擺在自己之上,乃藉著悔改而制伏它,那時就要轄制罪;不然,他若在罪臨到時給它庇護,就要在罪轄制他時作它的奴僕。但若把罪理解為那屬肉體的私慾本身,就是使徒所論的:
16:34
Caro concupiscit aduersus spiritum, in cuius carnis fructibus et inuidiam commemorat, qua utique Cain stimulabatur et accendebatur in fratris exitium: bene subauditur "erit", id est: Ad te enim conuersio eius erit, et tu dominaberis illius. Cum enim commota fuerit pars ipsa carnalis, quam peccatum appellat apostolus, ubi dicit: Non ego operor illud, sed quod habitat in me peccatum (quam partem animi etiam philosophi dicunt esse uitiosam, non quae mentem debeat trahere, sed cui mens debeat imperare eamque ab inlicitis operibus ratione cohibere); —- cum ergo commota fuerit ad aliquid perperam committendum, si quiescatur et obtemperetur dicenti apostolo:
'The flesh lusts against the spirit' — among the fruits of which flesh he mentions envy also, by which indeed Cain was goaded and inflamed to his brother's destruction — then 'it shall be' is well supplied; that is: 'For unto thee shall be its turning, and thou shalt rule over it.' For when that carnal part itself is stirred, which the Apostle calls sin, where he says: 'It is not I that work it, but sin that dwells in me' (which part of the soul even the philosophers say is faulty — not that it ought to draw the mind, but that the mind ought to command it and, by reason, to restrain it from unlawful works) — when, therefore, it has been stirred to commit something wrongly, if one be still and obey the Apostle who says:
「肉體貪戀與聖靈相爭」——在這肉體的果子中,他也題到嫉妒,該隱正是被它所刺激、所煽動,以致害死他的兄弟——那麼補上「它將要」就恰當了;就是說:「因為它的轉向要歸於你,你必轄制它。」因為當那屬肉體的部分被激動時(就是使徒稱之為罪的那部分,正如他所說:「並不是我作的,乃是住在我裡頭的罪作的」;連哲學家也說這靈魂的部分是有缺陷的——並非它應牽引心思,乃是心思應命令它,並藉理性約束它不去作違法之事)——所以當它被激動去作某件不當之事時,人若安靜,順從那說話的使徒:
16:35
Nec exhibueritis membra uestra arma iniquitatis peccato, ad mentem domita et uicta conuertitur, ut subditae ratio dominetur. Hoc praecepit Deus huic, qui facibus inuidiae inflammabatur in fratrem et, quem debuerat imitari, cupiebat auferri. Quiesce, inquit; manus ab scelere contine, non regnet peccatum in tuo mortali corpore ad oboediendum desideriis eius, nec exhibeas membra tua iniquitatis arma peccato. Ad te enim conuersio eius, dum non adiuuatur relaxando, sed quiescendo frenatur; et tu dominaberis illius, ut, cum forinsecus non permittitur operari, sub potestate mentis regentis et beneuolentis adsuescat etiam intrinsecus non moueri.
'Neither present ye your members as weapons of iniquity unto sin,' it is turned, tamed and conquered, toward the mind, so that reason, with it made subject, may rule. This God commanded to him who was inflamed with the torches of envy against his brother and desired that the one whom he ought to have imitated should be taken away. 'Be still,' He says — restrain thy hand from the crime; let not sin reign in thy mortal body to obey its desires, neither present thy members as weapons of iniquity unto sin. 'For unto thee shall be its turning,' while it is not aided by being relaxed, but is bridled by being kept still; 'and thou shalt rule over it,' so that, when it is not permitted to work outwardly, it may grow accustomed, under the power of the ruling and benevolent mind, not to be moved even inwardly.
「也不要將肢體獻給罪作不義的兵器」,那屬肉體的部分就被制伏、被征服,轉向心思,好叫理性在它降服之後施行管轄。神向那被嫉妒火炬所燃燒、要害他兄弟、渴望除掉那本應效法之人的該隱,就是這樣吩咐。神說「你要安靜」——就是約束你的手不行凶惡;不要讓罪在你必死的身上作王,使你順從它的私慾,也不要將肢體獻給罪作不義的兵器。「因為它的轉向要歸於你」,就是罪不因放縱而得助長,反因安靜而受轄制;「你必轄制它」,如此,當罪不得向外發作時,它就在那施行管理、心存善意的心思之權下,習於連在內裡也不被激動。
16:36
Dictum est tale aliquid in eodem diuino libro et de muliere, quando post peccatum Deo interrogante atque iudicante damnationis sententias acceperunt, in serpente diabolus et in se ipsis illa et maritus. Cum enim dixisset et: Multiplicans multiplicabo tristitias tuas et gemitum tuum, et in tristitiis paries filios, deinde addidit: Et ad uirum tuum conuersio tua, et ipse tui dominabitur. Quod dictum est ad Cain de peccato uel de uitiosa carnis concupiscentia, hoc isto loco de peccatrice femina; ubi intellegendum est uirum ad regendam uxorem animo carnem regenti similem esse oportere. Propter quod dicit apostolus: Qui diligit uxorem suam, se ipsum diligit;
Something of the like sort was said in the same divine book concerning the woman also, when after their sin, God questioning and judging, they received the sentences of condemnation — the devil in the serpent, and she and her husband in themselves. For when He had said to her also: 'Multiplying I will multiply thy sorrows and thy groaning, and in sorrows thou shalt bring forth children,' He then added: 'And thy turning shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee.' What was said to Cain concerning sin, or concerning the faulty concupiscence of the flesh, this in that place is said concerning the sinful woman; where it is to be understood that the husband, in ruling his wife, ought to be like a mind ruling the flesh. On account of which the Apostle says: 'He who loves his wife loves himself;'
在同一部聖經中,論到那女人也說了類似的話,就是在他們犯罪之後,神查問審判,他們領受了定罪的判詞——魔鬼在蛇裡,那女人與她的丈夫在他們自己裡。因為當神也對她說「我必多多加增你懷胎的苦楚與你的嘆息,你生產兒女必多受苦楚」時,隨即又加上:「你必戀慕你丈夫,你丈夫必管轄你。」那對該隱所說關於罪、或關於肉體那敗壞私慾的話,在此處是論到那犯罪的女人所說的;在此當明白:丈夫在管理妻子上,當像心思管理肉體一樣。為此緣故,使徒說:「愛妻子便是愛自己」;
16:37
nemo enim umquam carnem suam odio habuit. Sananda sunt enim haec sicut nostra, non sicut aliena damnanda. Sed illud Dei praeceptum Cain sicut praeuaricator accepit. Inualescente quippe inuidentiae uitio fratrem insidiatus occidit. Talis erat terrenae conditor ciuitatis. Quo modo autem significauerit etiam Iudaeos, a quibus Christus occisus est pastor ouium hominum, quem pastor ouium pecorum praefigurabat Abel, quia in allegoria prophetica res est, parco nunc dicere, et quaedam hinc aduersus Faustum Manichaeum dixisse me recolo.
'for no one ever hated his own flesh.' For these things are to be healed as our own, not to be condemned as another's. But that command of God, Cain received as a transgressor. For, the fault of envy prevailing, he lay in wait for his brother and slew him. Such was the founder of the earthly city. And in what manner he also signified the Jews, by whom Christ was slain — the Shepherd of the flock of men, whom the shepherd of the flock of sheep, Abel, prefigured — since the matter is in a prophetic allegory, I now forbear to say; and I recall that I said certain things on this point against Faustus the Manichaean.
「因為從來沒有人恨惡自己的肉體。」因為這些都當作我們自己的來醫治,而不當作別人的來定罪。然而該隱卻像個悖逆者一樣領受神的那命令。因為嫉妒的敗壞得了勢,他就埋伏害死了他的兄弟。地上之城的創建者便是這樣的人。至於他如何也預表了那些殺害基督之人的猶太人——基督乃是人群羊群的牧者,而牧養牲畜羊群的牧人亞伯正預表了祂——因為這事屬先知的寓意,我如今且不多說;我記得我曾就這一點在駁斥摩尼教徒福斯圖斯的著作中說過一些話。
16:38
[VIII] Nunc autem defendenda mihi uidetur historia, ne sit scriptura incredibilis, quae dicit aedificatam ab uno homine ciuitatem eo tempore, quo non plus quam uiri quattuor uel potius tres, postea quam fratrem frater occidit, fuisse uidentur: in terra, id est primus homo pater omnium et ipse Cain et eius filius Enoch, ex cuius nomine ipsa ciuitas nuncupata est. Sed hoc quos mouet, parum considerant non omnes homines, qui tunc esse potuerunt, scriptorem sacrae huius historiae necesse habuisse nominare, sed eos solos, quos operis suscepti ratio postulabat.
But now the history seems to me to need defending, lest the Scripture be thought incredible which says that a city was built by one man at that time when there appear to have been not more than four, or rather three, men after brother had slain brother: on the earth, that is, the first man, the father of all, and Cain himself, and his son Enoch, from whose name the city itself was called. But those whom this troubles too little consider that the writer of this sacred history was not obliged to name all the men who could then have existed, but only those whom the plan of the work undertaken required.
但如今在我看來,這段歷史需要辯護,免得那記載被人視為不可信——它說在弟兄殺害弟兄之後、地上似乎不過四人、甚或三人的那時候,竟有一城由一人所建:地上這幾人就是眾人之父的初人、該隱本人,以及該隱的兒子以諾,那城正是由以諾的名字命名的。但那些為此困擾的人,卻太少思想到:這聖史的作者並無義務把那時可能存在的所有人都一一題名,只需題那些所著之工的宗旨所要求的人。
16:39
Propositum quippe scriptoris illius fuit, per quem sanctus Spiritus id agebat, per successiones certarum generationum ex uno homine propagatarum peruenire ad Abraham ac deinde ex eius semine ad populum Dei, in quo distincto a ceteris gentibus praefigurarentur et praenuntiarentur omnia, quae de ciuitate, cuius aeternum erit regnum, et de rege eius eodemque conditore Christo in Spiritu praeuidebantur esse uentura; ita ut nec de altera societate hominum taceretur, quam terrenam dicimus ciuitatem, quantum ei commemorandae satis esset, ut ciuitas Dei etiam suae aduersariae conparatione clarescat.
For the purpose of that writer, through whom the Holy Spirit was doing this, was to arrive, through the successions of certain generations propagated from one man, at Abraham, and thereafter from his seed at the people of God, in whom, distinguished from the other nations, there might be prefigured and foretold all things which were foreseen in the Spirit as about to come concerning the city whose kingdom shall be eternal, and concerning its King and also its Founder, Christ; and this in such a way that neither should the other society of men be passed over in silence — which we call the earthly city — so far as was sufficient for its mention, that the city of God might grow the more illustrious also by comparison with its adversary.
因為那作者(聖靈藉著他成就這事)的宗旨,乃是要藉著從一人所繁衍的某些世代的相繼,達到亞伯拉罕,此後再從他的後裔達到神的百姓;在這與別族有別的百姓中,凡在聖靈裡所預見、將要應驗的一切關於那國度永存之城、以及關於它的君王、同時也是它的創立者基督的事,都得以預表並預告;並且如此行,也不使那另一群人的社會——我們稱之為地上之城——被緘默略過,只按提及它所需的分量而言,好叫神之城也藉著與其對敵的對比而愈發顯明。
16:40
Cum igitur scriptura diuina, ubi et numerum annorum, quos illi homines uixerunt, commemorat, ita concludat, ut dicat de illo, de quo loquebatur: Et genuit filios et filias, et fuerunt omnes dies illius uel illius quos uixit anni tot, et mortuus est: numquid quia eosdem filios et filias non nominat, ideo intellegere non debemus per tam multos annos, quibus tunc in saeculi huius prima aetate uiuebant, nasci potuisse plurimos homines, quorum coetibus condi possent etiam plurimae ciuitates?
When, therefore, the divine Scripture, where it also records the number of years which those men lived, thus concludes, saying of him of whom it was speaking: 'And he begot sons and daughters, and all the days of this or that man which he lived were so many years, and he died' — surely, because it does not name those same sons and daughters, ought we not therefore to understand that, through so many years as they then lived in the first age of this world, very many men could be born, by whose gatherings even very many cities could be founded?
所以,當神聖的經文——在它也記載那些人所活的歲數之處——如此作結,論到它所談的那人說:「他生兒養女,這人或那人一生共活了若干年就死了」——難道因它沒有題名那些兒女,我們就不當明白:在他們當時活在這世界初期的那許多年間,可以生下極多的人,藉著他們的聚集,甚至能建起極多的城嗎?
16:41
Sed pertinuit ad Deum, quo ista inspirante conscripta sunt, has duas societates suis diuersis generationibus primitus digerere atque distinguere, ut seorsum hominum, hoc est secundum hominem uiuentium, seorsum autem filiorum Dei, id est hominum secundum Deum uiuentium, generationes contexerentur usque diluuium, ubi ambarum societatum discretio concretioque narratur; discretio quidem, quod ambarum separatim generationes commemorantur, unius fratricidae Cain, alterius autem qui uocabatur Seth; natus quippe fuerat et ipse de Adam pro illo, quem frater occidit; concretio autem, quia bonis in deterius declinantibus tales uniuersi facti fuerant, ut diluuio delerentur;
But it pertained to God, by whose inspiration these things were written, first to arrange and distinguish these two societies by their diverse generations: so that separately the generations of men — that is, of those living according to man — and separately those of the sons of God — that is, of men living according to God — might be woven together down to the flood, where the separation and the commingling of both societies is narrated. The separation, indeed, in that the generations of both are recorded separately, of the one, the fratricide Cain, of the other, him who was called Seth (for he too had been born of Adam in place of him whom his brother slew); but the commingling, because, the good declining to the worse, all had become such as to be destroyed by the flood;
但這乃是關乎神的:這些事既是藉祂的默示而寫下的,就要祂首先按這兩群社會各自不同的世代來排列並區分它們:使人的世代——就是那些照人而活之人的世代——與神眾子的世代——就是那些照神而活之人的世代——分別交織,直到洪水;那裡便敘述了這兩群社會的分別與交混。分別,是因二者的世代分開記載,一是殺弟兄的該隱,另一是那名叫塞特的(因為他也是從亞當所生,頂替那被弟兄所殺的);交混,則因善人漸趨敗壞,眾人都變成當被洪水除滅的那種人;
16:42
excepto uno iusto, cui nomen erat Noe, et eius coniuge et tribus filiis totidemque nuribus, qui homines octo ex illa omnium uastatione mortalium per arcam euadere meruerunt. Quod igitur scriptum est: Et cognouit Cain uxorem suam, et concipiens peperit Enoch; et erat aedificans ciuitatem in nomine filii sui Enoch: non est quidem consequens, ut istum primum filium genuisse credatur. Neque enim hoc ex eo putandum est, quia dictus est cognouisse uxorem suam, quasi tunc se illi primitus concumbendo miscuisset. Nam et de ipso patre omnium Adam non tunc solum hoc dictum est, quando conceptus est Cain, quem primogenitum uidetur habuisse; uerum etiam posterius eadem scriptura:
except one righteous man, whose name was Noah, and his wife and three sons and as many daughters-in-law, which eight persons deserved to escape by the ark from that devastation of all mortals. As, therefore, it is written: 'And Cain knew his wife, and conceiving she bore Enoch; and he was building a city in the name of his son Enoch' — it does not indeed follow that he should be believed to have begotten this as his first son. For this is not to be supposed from the fact that he is said to have known his wife, as though he then first mingled with her by lying together. For even of Adam himself, the father of all, this was not said only then, when Cain was conceived, whom he seems to have had as firstborn; but afterward the same Scripture says:
惟有一個義人存留,他名叫挪亞,並他的妻子、三個兒子和同樣三個媳婦,這八人得以藉著方舟從那滅絕眾生的災禍中逃脫。所以,正如經上所記:「該隱與妻子同房,她就懷孕生了以諾;該隱建造一座城,就按他兒子的名將那城叫作以諾。」這並不表示他所生的以諾必是他的長子。因為不可從「他與妻子同房」這話推想他是那時才初次與她同床交合。因為連論到眾人之父亞當本身,這話也不是只在該隱受孕之時才說的(該隱似乎是他的長子);乃是後來同一經文又說:
16:43
Cognouit, inquit, Adam Euam uxorem suam, et concepit et peperit filium, et nominauit nomen illius Seth. Vnde intellegitur ita solere illam scripturam loqui, quamuis non semper cum in ea legitur factos hominum fuisse conceptus, non tamen solum cum primum sibi sexus uterque miscetur. Nec illud necessario est argumento, ut primogenitum patri existimemus Enoch, quod eius nomine illa ciuitas nuncupata est. Non enim ab re est, ut propter aliquam causam, cum et alios haberet, diligeret eum pater ceteris amplius. Neque enim et Iudas primogenitus fuit, a quo Iudaea cognominata est et Iudaei.
'Adam,' it says, 'knew Eve his wife, and she conceived and bore a son, and he called his name Seth.' Whence it is understood that Scripture is wont so to speak — although it is not always the case, when in it we read that conceptions of men occurred, that it was only when either sex first mingled with the other. Nor is that a necessary argument, that we should think Enoch was the firstborn to his father, because the city was named after him. For it is not out of place that, for some reason, the father should love him more than the rest, even though he had others also. For neither was Judah the firstborn, from whom Judaea got its name, and the Jews.
經上說:「亞當與他妻子夏娃同房,夏娃就懷孕生了一個兒子,給他起名叫塞特。」由此可知,經文慣於如此說話——雖然並非總是如此:當我們在其中讀到人有懷孕之事時,未必總是兩性初次交合之時。這也不是個必然的論據,說我們該以為以諾是他父親的長子,只因那城以他命名。因為並非不合理:父親出於某種緣故,即使他還有別的兒子,卻更愛以諾勝過其餘。因為猶大也不是長子,猶大地與猶太人卻是由他得名的。
16:44
Sed etiamsi conditori ciuitatis illius iste filius primus est natus, non ideo putandum est tunc a patre conditae ciuitati nomen eius inpositum, quando natus est, quia nec constitui tunc ab uno poterat ciuitas, quae nihil est aliud quam hominum multitudo aliquo societatis uinculo conligata; sed cum illius hominis familia tanta numerositate cresceret, ut haberet iam populi quantitatem, tunc potuit utique fieri, ut et constitueret et nomen primogeniti sui constitutae inponeret ciuitati. Tam longa quippe uita illorum hominum fuit, ut illic memoratorum, quorum et anni taciti non sunt, qui uixit minimum ante diluuium, ad septingentos quinquaginta tres perueniret.
But even if that son was born first to the founder of that city, it is not therefore to be supposed that the name was then imposed by the father on the city he founded, when the son was born, because a city could not then be constituted by one man — a city being nothing else than a multitude of men bound together by some bond of society; but when that man's family increased to so great a number that it now had the quantity of a people, then it could of course come to pass that he should both constitute a city and impose on the city thus constituted the name of his firstborn. For so long was the life of those men, that of those there recorded, whose years are also not left unmentioned, he who lived least before the flood reached seven hundred and fifty-three.
但即使那兒子是那城創建者所頭生的,也不當因此以為父親在兒子出生之時就把那名字加給他所建的城,因為那時一城尚不能由一人建立——城不外就是被某種社會的紐帶所聯結的一群人;乃是當那人的家族增長到如此之多、已有一族的數量時,那時當然就能成就:他既建立一城,又把他長子的名加給這樣建立的城。因為那些人的壽命是這樣長,以致在那裡所記載、其歲數也沒有略去的人中,那在洪水前活得最短的,也活到七百五十三歲。
16:45
Nam plures nongentos annos etiam transierunt, quamuis nemo ad mille peruenerit. Quis itaque dubitauerit per unius hominis aetatem tantum multiplicari potuisse genus humanum, ut esset unde constituerentur non una, sed plurimae ciuitates? Quod ex hoc conici facillime potest, quia ex uno Abraham non multo amplius quadringentis annis numerositas Hebraeae gentis tanta procreata est, ut in exitu eiusdem populi ex Aegypto sescenta hominum milia fuisse referantur bellicae iuuentutis; ut omittamus gentem Idumaeorum non pertinentem ad populum Israel, quam genuit frater eius Esau, nepos Abrahae, et alias natas ex semine ipsius Abrahae non per Sarram coniugem procreato.
For very many even passed nine hundred years, although no one reached a thousand. Who, then, would doubt that through the lifetime of one man the human race could be so multiplied that there might be whence not one, but very many cities could be constituted? This can most easily be conjectured from the fact that from the one Abraham, in not much more than four hundred years, so great a numerousness of the Hebrew nation was procreated that, in the exodus of that same people from Egypt, six hundred thousand men of military youth are reported to have existed; to say nothing of the nation of the Idumaeans, not belonging to the people of Israel, which his brother Esau, Abraham's grandson, begot, and the other peoples born from the seed of Abraham himself, procreated not through his wife Sarah.
因為極多的人甚至超過九百歲,雖然無人活到一千歲。那麼誰會懷疑:在一人的壽命之內,人類竟能如此增多,以致有根基可建立不是一座、乃是極多的城呢?這從以下事實最容易推想出來:從獨一的亞伯拉罕,在不過四百多年間,希伯來民族竟繁衍得如此眾多,以致在這同一百姓出埃及時,據記載,能上陣的青壯男丁竟有六十萬;更不用說那不屬以色列百姓的以東人——是亞伯拉罕的孫子、他的弟兄以掃所生的——以及其他從亞伯拉罕本身的後裔、卻非藉他妻子撒拉所生的各族了。
16:46
[IX] Quam ob rem nullus prudens rerum existimator dubitauerit Cain non solum aliquam, uerum etiam magnam potuisse condere ciuitatem, quando in tam longum tempus protendebatur uita mortalium; nisi forte infidelium quispiam ex ipsa numerositate annorum nobis ingerat quaestionem, qua uixisse tunc homines scriptum est in auctoritatibus nostris, et hoc neget esse credendum. Ita quippe non credunt etiam magnitudines corporum longe ampliores tunc fuisse quam nunc sunt. Vnde et nobilissimus eorum poeta Vergilius de ingenti lapide, quem in agrorum limite infixum uir fortis illorum temporum pugnans et rapuit et cucurrit et intorsit et misit:
Wherefore no prudent estimator of things would doubt that Cain could found not merely some city, but even a great one, when the life of mortals was prolonged to so long a time — unless perchance some one of the unbelievers should thrust upon us a question from the very great number of years during which men are then written to have lived in our authorities, and should deny that this is to be believed. For thus they do not believe either that the magnitudes of bodies were then far ampler than they now are. Whence even their most noble poet Virgil, concerning a huge stone which, fixed as a boundary-mark in the border of the fields, a strong man of those times, fighting, both snatched up and ran and whirled and hurled:
因此,凡明智地衡量事物的人,都不會懷疑該隱既然能在人壽如此延長的時候,建立的不僅是某座城、甚至是一座大城——除非或許有某個不信者,從我們典籍所記那時人所活的極大年數上向我們發出質問,並否認這是可信的。因為他們也照樣不信:那時身體的巨大遠勝於如今。因此,連他們最著名的詩人維吉爾,論到一塊巨石(那時一位剛強的勇士在戰鬥中,把那立在田界作地標的巨石又舉起、又奔跑、又旋轉、又投擲),說:
16:47
Vix illum (inquit) lecti bis sex ceruice subirent, Qualia nunc hominum producit corpora tellus, significans maiora tunc corpora producere solere tellurem. Quanto magis igitur temporibus recentioribus mundi ante illud nobile diffamatumque diluuium! Sed de corporum magnitudine plerumque incredulos nudata per uetustatem siue per uim fluminum uariosque casus sepulcra conuincunt, ubi apparuerunt uel unde ceciderunt incredibilis magnitudinis ossa mortuorum. Vidi ipse non solus, sed aliquot mecum in Vticensi litore molarem hominis dentem tam ingentem, ut, si in nostrorum dentium modulos minutatim concideretur, centum nobis uideretur facere potuisse. Sed illum gigantis alicuius fuisse crediderim.
'Scarcely,' he says, 'could twice six chosen men lift it upon their necks — such bodies of men as the earth now brings forth' — signifying that the earth was then wont to bring forth greater bodies. How much more, therefore, in the more recent times of the world, before that renowned and notorious flood! But concerning the magnitude of bodies, sepulchres, laid bare through age or through the force of rivers and various accidents, for the most part convict the incredulous, where there have appeared, or from whence there have fallen, bones of the dead of incredible magnitude. I myself saw — not I alone, but several with me — on the shore of Utica a molar tooth of a man so huge that, if it were cut up into small pieces after the measure of our teeth, it seemed it could have made a hundred of them. But that, I would believe, was of some giant.
他說:「如今大地所產出的人,那樣的身量,即使十二個精選的壯漢,也難把那石扛在頸上。」以此表明大地那時慣於產出更巨大的身體。那麼在世界更早的時期、在那著名而惡名昭彰的洪水之前,豈不更是如此!至於身體的巨大,那些因年久、或因江河之力與各種變故而暴露的墳墓,大都駁倒了不信者,因那裡曾顯出、或從那裡曾墜落大得難以置信的死人骸骨。我自己曾看見——不僅是我,還有幾人與我同在——在烏提卡海邊有一顆人的臼齒,大得如此,以致若按我們牙齒的尺寸把它切成小塊,看來竟能作成一百顆。但我情願相信那是某個巨人的牙齒。
16:48
Nam praeter quod erant omnium multo quam nostra maiora tunc corpora, gigantes longe ceteris anteibant; sicut aliis deinde nostrisque temporibus rara quidem, sed numquam ferme defuerunt, quae modum aliorum plurimum excederent. Plinius Secundus, doctissimus homo, quanto magis magisque praeterit saeculi excursus, minora corpora naturam ferre testatur; quod etiam Homerum commemorat saepe carmine fuisse conquestum, non haec uelut poetica figmenta deridens, sed in historicam fidem tamquam miraculorum naturalium scriptor adsumens. Verum, ut dixi, antiquorum magnitudines corporum inuenta plerumque ossa, quoniam diuturna sunt, etiam multo posterioribus saeculis produnt.
For besides that the bodies of all were then much greater than ours, the giants far surpassed the rest; just as afterward, in other times and in our own, there have been — rare indeed, but scarcely ever wholly lacking — such as would very greatly exceed the measure of others. Pliny the Second, a most learned man, testifies that the more and more the course of the age passes on, nature bears smaller bodies; and he records that Homer too often complained of this in his song, not deriding these as poetic fictions, but taking them into historic credence as a writer of natural marvels. But, as I have said, the bones which are for the most part found, since they are lasting, betray to ages even much later the magnitudes of the ancients' bodies.
因為除了那時眾人的身體遠比我們的高大之外,那些巨人更是遠超其餘的人;正如此後,在別的時代、也在我們自己的時代,也有——雖然罕見,卻幾乎從未全然缺乏——那遠遠超過旁人尺寸的人。極博學的普林尼(第二)作證說:世代的進程越是往前推移,自然界所產的身體就越小;他還記述荷馬也常在詩歌中為此哀歎,並不把這些當作詩人的虛構來譏笑,乃是作為記述自然奇事的作者、把它們納入信史。但正如我所說,那些大都被尋見的骸骨,因它們經久不朽,就向遠為晚後的世代顯露了古人身體的巨大。
16:49
Annorum autem numerositas cuiusque hominis, quae temporibus illis fuit, nullis nunc talibus documentis uenire in experimentum potest. Nec tamen ideo fides sacrae huic historiae deroganda est, cuius tanto inpudentius narrata non credimus, quanto impleri certius praenuntiata conspicimus. Dicit tamen etiam idem Plinius esse adhuc gentem, ubi ducentos annos uiuitur. Si ergo humanarum uitarum diuturnitates, quas experti non sumus, hodie habere creduntur incognita nobis loca, cur non habuisse credantur et tempora? An uero credibile est alicubi esse quod hic non est, et incredibile est aliquando fuisse quod nunc non est?
But the great number of years of each man's life, which existed in those times, can now come into experimental proof by no such documents. Nor yet is faith on that account to be withdrawn from this sacred history, whose things narrated we the more impudently disbelieve, the more certainly we behold its foretold things fulfilled. Yet the same Pliny says there is even now a nation where men live two hundred years. If, therefore, the long durations of human lives, which we have not experienced, are believed to be had today in places unknown to us, why should it not be believed that times also had them? Or is it credible that there is somewhere what is not here, and incredible that there once was what now is not?
但那時每個人一生的極大年數,如今卻不能藉著任何這樣的文獻證據進入實驗的證明。然而不可因此就從這聖史撤去信心;我們越是確實地看見它所預言的事得了應驗,就越是無恥地不信它所記述的事。然而那同一位普林尼卻說:如今甚至還有一族人活到二百歲。所以,倘若我們未曾經歷的那長久人壽,被人相信如今存在於我們所不知的地方,為何不該相信那也曾存在於某些時代呢?難道說:某處存在此地所無之事是可信的,而某時曾有如今所無之事反倒是不可信的嗎?
16:50
[X] Quocirca etsi inter Hebraeos et nostros codices de ipso numero annorum nonnulla uidetur esse distantia, quod ignoro qua ratione sit factum: non tamen tanta est, ut illos homines tam longaeuos fuisse dissentiant. Nam ipse homo primus Adam, antequam gigneret filium, qui est appellatus Seth, ducentos triginta uixisse annos reperitur in codicibus nostris, in Hebraeis autem centum triginta perhibetur; sed postea quam eum genuit, septingentos uixisse legitur in nostris, octingentos uero in illis; atque ita in utrisque uniuersitatis summa concordat. Ac deinde per consequentes generationes antequam gignatur, qui gigni commemoratur, minus uixisse apud Hebraeos pater eius inuenitur centum annos;
Wherefore, although between the Hebrew codices and ours there seems to be some disparity concerning the very number of years — by what reason it came about I know not — yet it is not so great that they should disagree that those men were so long-lived. For the very first man, Adam, before he begot the son who was called Seth, is found in our codices to have lived two hundred and thirty years, but in the Hebrew is said to be one hundred and thirty; but after he begot him, he is read to have lived seven hundred years in ours, but eight hundred in theirs; and thus in both the sum of the total agrees. And thereafter, through the consequent generations, before he is begotten who is recorded to be begotten, the father is found to have lived a hundred years less among the Hebrews;
因此,雖然希伯來抄本與我們的抄本之間,在年數本身上似有若干歧異——這是由何緣故造成的,我不得而知——然而歧異卻不至於大到使它們對那些人壽如此之長有所不合。因為就連那初人亞當,在他生那名叫塞特的兒子之前,在我們的抄本中被載為活了二百三十歲,在希伯來本中卻說是一百三十歲;但他生塞特之後,在我們的本子中讀作活了七百歲,在他們的本子中卻是八百歲;如此,二者總數之和相合。此後在其相繼的世代中,在那被記載所生之人被生之前,作父親的在希伯來本中被載為少活一百歲;
16:51
sed postea quam est genitus idem ipse, centum minus quam in Hebraeis inueniuntur in nostris; atque ita et hinc et inde numeri uniuersitas consonat. In sexta autem generatione nusquam utrique codices discrepant. In septima uero, ubi ille qui natus est Enoch non mortuus, sed quod Deo placuerit translatus esse narratur, eadem dissonantia est, quae in superioribus quinque de centum annis antequam gigneret eum, qui ibi commemoratus est, filium, atque in summa similis consonantia. Vixit enim annos, antequam transferretur, secundum utrosque codices trecentos sexaginta quinque. Octaua generatio habet quidem nonnullam diuersitatem, sed minorem ac dissimilem ceteris.
but after that same one is begotten, a hundred years more are found in ours than in the Hebrew; and thus both here and there the sum-total of numbers accords. In the sixth generation the two codices nowhere disagree. But in the seventh, where he who was born, Enoch, is narrated not to have died, but to have been translated because he pleased God, there is the same discrepancy which there was in the preceding five concerning the hundred years before he begot the son who is there recorded, and in the sum a like accord. For he lived, before he was translated, according to both codices, three hundred and sixty-five years. The eighth generation has indeed some diversity, but a lesser one and unlike the rest.
但在那同一人被生之後,我們的本子比希伯來本多出一百歲;如此,兩處數目的總和便相合。在第六代,這兩種抄本毫無不合之處。但在第七代,就是那生下來的以諾被記載並未死去、乃因他討神喜悅而被提去的那一代,其歧異與前五代所有的相同,即在他生那裡所記載的兒子之前的一百歲之差,而總數則有同樣的相合。因為據兩種抄本,他被提去之前活了三百六十五歲。第八代確實有些差異,但較小,且與其餘的不同。
16:52
Mathusalam quippe, quem genuit Enoch, antequam gigneret eum, qui in ipso ordine sequitur, secundum Hebraeos non centum minus, sed uiginti amplius uixit annos; qui rursus in nostris, postea quam eum genuit, reperiuntur additi, et in utrisque sibi summa uniuersi numeri occurrit. In sola nona generatione, id est in annis Lamech, filii Mathusalae, patris autem Noe, summa uniuersitatis discrepat, sed non plurimum. Viginti enim et quattuor annos plus uixisse in Hebraeis quam in nostris codicibus inuenitur. Namque antequam gigneret filium, qui uocatus est Noe, sex minus habet in Hebraeis quam in nostris; postea uero quam eum genuit, triginta amplius in eisdem quam in nostris.
For Methuselah, whom Enoch begot, before he begot him who follows next in that order, lived, according to the Hebrews, not a hundred less, but twenty more years; which again in ours are found added after he begot him, and in both the sum of the whole number meets together for itself. In the ninth generation alone — that is, in the years of Lamech, son of Methuselah, and father of Noah — the sum of the total differs, but not by very much. For he is found to have lived twenty-four years more in the Hebrews than in our codices. For before he begot the son who was called Noah, he has six fewer in the Hebrews than in ours; but after he begot him, thirty more in the same than in ours.
因為以諾所生的瑪土撒拉,在他生那按次序接續的人之前,據希伯來本並非少活一百歲,乃是多活二十歲;這二十歲在我們的本子中卻被載為在他生那人之後才添加的,而在兩種本子中,全數之和都各自相合。惟獨在第九代——就是瑪土撒拉之子、挪亞之父拉麥的歲數上——總數有所歧異,但相差不多。因為在希伯來本中,他被載為比我們的抄本多活二十四歲。因為在他生那名叫挪亞的兒子之前,希伯來本比我們的少六歲;但在他生挪亞之後,同一本子卻比我們的多三十歲。
16:53
Vnde sex illis detractis restant uiginti quattuor, ut dictum est. [XI] Per hanc autem discrepantiam Hebraeorum codicum atque nostrorum exoritur illa famosissima quaestio, ubi Mathusalam quattuordecim annos uixisse post diluuium conputatur, cum scriptura ex omnibus, qui in terra tunc fuerant, solos octo homines in arca exitium commemoret euasisse diluuii, in quibus Mathusalam non fuit. Secundum codices enim nostros Mathusalam priusquam gigneret illum, quem uocauit Lamech, uixit annos centum sexaginta septem; deinde ipse Lamech, antequam ex illo natus esset Noe, uixit annos centum octoginta octo, qui fiunt simul trecenti quinquaginta quinque;
Whence, those six being subtracted, twenty-four remain, as was said. Now through this discrepancy of the Hebrew codices and ours arises that most famous question, where Methuselah is computed to have lived fourteen years after the flood, whereas the Scripture records that, out of all who were then on the earth, only eight men escaped the destruction of the flood in the ark, among whom Methuselah was not. For according to our codices, Methuselah, before he begot him whom he called Lamech, lived a hundred sixty-seven years; then Lamech himself, before Noah was born of him, lived a hundred eighty-eight years, which together make three hundred fifty-five;
因此,減去那六歲,就剩二十四歲,如前所說。如今,由於希伯來抄本與我們抄本的這一歧異,便生出那最著名的問題,就是瑪土撒拉被算為在洪水之後又活了十四年,然而經上記載,在那時地上眾人中,惟有八人在方舟裡逃脫了洪水的毀滅,而瑪土撒拉並不在其中。因為據我們的抄本,瑪土撒拉在他生那名叫拉麥的兒子之前,活了一百六十七歲;隨後拉麥本人,在挪亞從他而生之前,活了一百八十八歲,二者相加共三百五十五歲;
16:54
his adduntur sescenti Noe, quoto eius anno diluuium factum est: qui fiunt nongenti quinquaginta quinque, ex quo Mathusalam natus est, usque ad annum diluuii. Omnes autem anni uitae Mathusalam nongenti sexaginta nouem conputantur, quia, cum uixisset annos centum sexaginta septem et genuisset filium, qui est appellatus Lamech, post eum genitum uixit annos octingentos duo; qui omnes, ut diximus, nongenti sexaginta nouem fiunt. Vnde detractis nongentis quinquaginta quinque ab ortu Mathusalae usque ad diluuium remanent quattuordecim, quibus uixisse creditur post diluuium.
to these are added the six hundred years of Noah, in whose six-hundredth year the flood happened: which make nine hundred fifty-five, from when Methuselah was born up to the year of the flood. But all the years of Methuselah's life are computed as nine hundred sixty-nine, because, when he had lived a hundred sixty-seven years and had begotten the son who was called Lamech, after begetting him he lived eight hundred and two years; which all, as we have said, make nine hundred sixty-nine. Whence, nine hundred fifty-five being subtracted, from the birth of Methuselah up to the flood, there remain fourteen years, in which he is believed to have lived after the flood.
再加上挪亞的六百歲——洪水正是在挪亞六百歲那年臨到的——就得九百五十五,即從瑪土撒拉出生到洪水之年。但瑪土撒拉一生的年數共算為九百六十九歲,因為當他活了一百六十七歲、生了那名叫拉麥的兒子之後,又活了八百零二歲;這些總計,正如我們所說,共九百六十九歲。因此,從瑪土撒拉出生到洪水,減去九百五十五,就剩十四歲,人便以為他在洪水之後又活了這十四年。
16:55
Propter quod eum nonnulli, etsi non in terra, ubi omnem carnem, quam uiuere in aquis natura non sinit, constat fuisse deletam, cum patre suo qui translatus fuerat aliquantum fuisse atque ibi, donec diluuium praeteriret, uixisse arbitrantur, nolentes derogare fidem codicibus, quos in auctoritatem celebriorem suscepit ecclesia, et credentes Iudaeorum potius quam istos non habere quod uerum est.
On account of which some suppose that he, though not on the earth — where it is agreed that all flesh which nature does not allow to live in the waters was destroyed — was for some while with his father who had been translated, and there lived until the flood should pass by; being unwilling to derogate faith from the codices which the Church has received into a more celebrated authority, and believing that the Jews rather than these do not have what is true.
為此緣故,有些人便設想:他雖不在地上——因為公認凡本性不容在水中存活的血肉,那時都被除滅了——卻與他那已被提去的先祖同在某處一段時候,並在那裡活著,直到洪水過去;他們不願削弱教會所領受、視為更著名權威之抄本的可信性,寧信是猶太人、而非這些抄本,未存留那真確的數目。
16:56
Non enim admittunt, quod magis hic esse potuerit error interpretum, quam in ea lingua esse falsum, unde in nostram per Graecam scriptura ipsa translata est, sed inquiunt non esse credibile septuaginta interpretes, qui uno simul tempore unoque sensu interpretati sunt, errare potuisse aut ubi nihil eorum intererat uoluisse mentiri; Iudaeos uero, dum nobis inuident, quod lex et prophetae ad nos interpretando transierint, mutasse quaedam in codicibus suis, ut nostris minueretur auctoritas. Hanc opinionem uel suspicionem accipiat quisque ut putauerit;
For they do not admit that there could rather have been here an error of the translators, than a falsehood in that language from which the Scripture itself was translated through the Greek into our own; but they say it is not credible that the seventy translators, who interpreted at one and the same time and with one and the same sense, could have erred, or, where nothing of theirs was at stake, could have wished to lie; whereas the Jews, while they envy us that the Law and the Prophets have passed over to us by interpretation, have changed certain things in their codices, that the authority of ours might be diminished. Let each one receive this opinion or suspicion as he shall think fit;
因為他們不承認:這裡毋寧是譯者的錯誤,而非那原文(就是聖經本身經希臘文譯入我們文字所本的那種語言)中的訛誤;他們反倒說:那七十位譯者——他們在同一時候、以同一意思翻譯——竟會出錯,或竟會在無關他們自身利害之處故意撒謊,這是不可信的;反倒是猶太人,因嫉妒律法與先知書經翻譯歸給了我們,就在他們的抄本中更改了某些內容,好使我們抄本的權威受損。這意見或猜測,各人可隨自己所以為的來領受;
16:57
certum est tamen non uixisse Mathusalam post diluuium, sed eodem anno fuisse defunctum, si uerum est quod de numero annorum in Hebraeis codicibus inuenitur. De illis autem septuaginta interpretibus quid mihi uideatur, suo loco diligentius inserendum est, cum ad ipsa tempora, quantum necessitas huius operis postulat, commemoranda adiuuante Domino uenerimus. Praesenti enim sufficit quaestioni secundum utrosque codices tam longas habuisse uitas illius aeui homines, ut posset aetate unius, qui de duobus, quos solos terra tunc habuit, parentibus primus est natus, ad constituendam etiam ciuitatem multiplicari genus humanum.
yet it is certain that Methuselah did not live after the flood, but died in that same year, if what is found concerning the number of years in the Hebrew codices is true. But concerning those seventy translators, what seems to me, is to be inserted more diligently in its own place, when, the Lord aiding, we shall have come to those very times, as far as the necessity of this work requires them to be recorded. For the present question it suffices that, according to both codices, the men of that age had lives so long that, in the lifetime of one man — who was first born of the two parents whom alone the earth then had — the human race could be multiplied even for the constituting of a city.
然而可以確定的是:倘若希伯來抄本中所載年數是真確的,瑪土撒拉並未在洪水之後存活,乃是在那同一年死去。至於那七十位譯者,我所以為的,當在其適當之處更詳盡地插敘,就是當主幫助我們、按這著作的需要而論及那些時代之時。就目前的問題而言,這已足夠:按兩種抄本,那世代的人壽命都如此之長,以致在一人的壽命之內——他是那時地上惟有的兩位父母所頭生的——人類便能增多,甚至足以建立一城。
16:58
[XII] Neque enim ullo modo audiendi sunt, qui putant aliter annos illis temporibus conputatos, id est tantae breuitatis, ut unus annus noster decem illos habuisse credatur. Quapropter, inquiunt, cum audierit quisque uel legerit nongentos annos quemque uixisse, debet intellegere nonaginta; decem quippe illi anni unus est noster et decem nostri centum illi fuerunt. Ac per hoc, ut putant, uiginti trium annorum fuit Adam, quando genuit Seth, et ipse Seth uiginti agebat et sex menses, quando ex illo natus est Enos, quos appellat scriptura ducentos et quinque annos;
For by no means are those to be listened to who think that years were reckoned otherwise in those times — that is, of such brevity, that one of our years is believed to have contained ten of theirs. Wherefore, they say, when anyone hears or reads that each man lived nine hundred years, he ought to understand ninety; for those ten years are one of ours, and ten of ours were a hundred of theirs. And by this, as they suppose, Adam was of twenty-three years when he begot Seth; and Seth himself was going on twenty years and six months when Enos was born of him, which the Scripture calls two hundred and five years.
因為斷不可聽那些人的話,他們以為那時的年數是另有計算的——就是如此短促,以致我們的一年被認為含有他們的十年。因此,他們說:當人聽見或讀到某人活了九百歲時,就當理解為九十歲;因為他們的十年就是我們的一年,我們的十年就是他們的一百年。他們據此便以為:亞當生塞特時是二十三歲,塞特生以挪士時是二十歲零六個月,而經上稱之為二百零五歲。
16:59
quoniam sicut isti suspicantur, quorum exponimus opinionem, unum annum, qualem nunc habemus, in decem partes illi diuidebant et easdem partes annos uocabant; quarum partium habet una quadratum senarium, eo quod sex diebus Deus perfecerit opera sua, ut in septimo requiesceret (de qua re in libro undecimo, sicut potui, disputaui); sexiens autem seni, qui numerus quadratum senarium facit, triginta sex dies sunt; qui multiplicati deciens ad trecentos sexaginta perueniunt, id est duodecim menses lunares.
For, as these men suppose, whose opinion we are here setting forth, they divided one year, such as we now have, into ten parts and called these same parts 'years'; and one of these parts contains the square of six, in that God perfected His works in six days, so that on the seventh He rested (concerning which matter I have argued, as best I could, in the eleventh book). Now six times six, which number makes the square of six, comes to thirty-six days; and these multiplied by ten reach three hundred and sixty, that is, twelve lunar months.
因為,正如我們在此陳述其意見的那些人所設想的,他們把如今我們所有的一年劃分為十份,並把這同樣的十份稱作「年」;其中一份含有六的平方,因為神在六日內完成了祂的工作,以便在第七日安息(關於此事我已在第十一卷中盡力論述過)。而六乘六——此數即六的平方——為三十六日;再乘以十便達到三百六十,也就是十二個太陰月。
16:60
Propter quinque dies enim reliquos, quibus solaris annus impletur, et diei quadrantem, propter quem quater ductum eo anno, quo bissextum uocant, unus dies adicitur, addebantur a ueteribus postea dies, ut occurreret numerus annorum, quod dies Romani intercalares uocabant. Proinde etiam Enos, quem genuit Seth, decem et nouem agebat annos, quando ex illo natus est filius eius Cainan, quos annos dicit scriptura centum nonaginta. Et deinceps per omnes generationes, in quibus hominum anni commemorantur ante diluuium, nullus fere in nostris codicibus inuenitur, qui, cum esset centum annorum uel infra uel etiam centum uiginti aut non multo amplius, genuerit filium;
For on account of the remaining five days by which the solar year is completed, and the quarter of a day on account of which, in every fourth year (which they call bissextile), one day is added, the ancients afterward added days so that the number of the years might come out right; these the Romans called intercalary days. Accordingly Enos too, whom Seth begot, was nineteen years old when his son Cainan was born of him, which years Scripture calls one hundred and ninety. And thereafter, throughout all the generations in which the years of men before the flood are recorded, scarcely any is found in our codices who, being a hundred years old or under, or even a hundred and twenty or not much more, begot a son;
因為為了那使太陽年得以完滿的其餘五日,以及那四分之一日——為此每逢第四年(他們稱之為「閏年」)便加上一日——古人後來又添加了若干日子,好使年數能對得起來;羅馬人稱這些為「閏日」。因此,塞特所生的以挪士,在他生兒子該南時是十九歲,聖經卻把這些年數稱作一百九十。此後,在洪水之前記載人類壽數的所有世代中,我們的抄本裡幾乎找不到有誰在一百歲上下、或甚至一百二十歲、或不多幾歲時生子的;
16:61
sed qui minima aetate genuerunt, centum sexaginta, et quod excurrit, fuisse referuntur; quia nemo, inquiunt, decem annorum homo potest gignere filios, qui numerus centum appellabantur anni ab illis hominibus; sed in annis sedecim est matura pubertas et proli iam idonea procreandae, quos centum et sexaginta annos illa tempora nuncupabant. Vt autem aliter annum tunc fuisse conputatum non sit incredibile, adiciunt quod apud plerosque scriptores historiae reperitur, Aegyptios habuisse annum quattuor mensum, Acarnanas sex mensum, Lauinios tredecim mensum.
but those who begot at the youngest age are reported to have been a hundred and sixty and something more. For no one, they say, at ten years of age can beget children, and that number was called a hundred years by those men; but at sixteen years puberty is mature and already fit for procreating offspring, and those times named these years a hundred and sixty. And that it is not incredible the year was then reckoned otherwise, they add what is found in very many writers of history: that the Egyptians had a year of four months, the Acarnanians of six months, the Lavinians of thirteen months.
但那些在最年幼時生子的,據說是一百六十歲並多一些。因為他們說,人在十歲時無法生育兒女,而那個數目被那些人稱作一百歲;然而到了十六歲,青春期已成熟,已適於生育後代,那時代便把這些年稱作一百六十。而且,為證明當時以另一種方式計年並非不可信,他們又補充許多史家著作中所見之事:埃及人有四個月的年,阿卡爾納尼亞人有六個月的年,拉維尼人有十三個月的年。
16:62
Plinius Secundus cum commemorasset relatum fuisse in litteras quendam uixisse centum quinquaginta duos, alium decem amplius, alios ducentorum annorum habuisse uitam, alios trecentorum, quosdam ad quingentos, alios ad sescentos, nonnullos ad octingentos etiam peruenisse, haec omnia inscitia temporum accidisse arbitratus est. "Alii quippe, inquit, aestate determinabant annum et alterum hieme, alii quadripertitis temporibus, sicut Arcades, inquit, quorum anni trimenstres fuerunt." Adiecit etiam aliquando Aegyptios, quorum paruos annos quaternorum mensum fuisse supra diximus, lunae fine limitasse annum.
Pliny the Second, having recorded that it was set down in writing that a certain man lived a hundred and fifty-two years, another ten more, others had a life of two hundred years, others of three hundred, some of five hundred, others of six hundred, and not a few reached even eight hundred, judged that all this happened through ignorance of the reckoning of times. 'For some,' he says, 'determined a year by the summer and another by the winter, others by four seasons, as the Arcadians, whose years were of three months.' He added further that the Egyptians also, whose short years we said above were of four months, sometimes limited the year by the ending of the moon.
普林尼(第二)曾記載有文字傳述某人活了一百五十二歲,另一人多活十歲,另一些人享年二百歲,另一些三百歲,有些達五百歲,有些達六百歲,還有不少甚至活到八百歲;他判斷這一切都是由於不明計時之法所致。他說:「因為有些人以夏季定一年、以冬季定另一年,另一些人以四季來定,如阿卡迪亞人,他們的年是三個月。」他還補充說,埃及人——我們上文說過他們的短年是四個月——有時也以月亮的終盡來界定一年。
16:63
"Itaque apud eos, inquit, et singula milia annorum uixisse produntur." His uelut probabilibus argumentis quidam non destruentes fidem sacrae huius historiae, sed astruere nitentes, ne sit incredibile quod tam multos annos uixisse referuntur antiqui, persuaserunt sibi, nec se suadere inpudenter existimant, tam exiguum spatium temporis tunc annum uocatum, ut illi decem sint unus noster et decem nostri centum illorum. Hoc autem esse falsissimum documento euidentissimo ostenditur. Quod antequam faciam, non mihi tacendum uidetur, quae credibilior possit esse suspicio.
'And so among them,' he says, 'some are even reported to have lived a thousand years each.' By such seemingly probable arguments certain persons, not destroying but striving to buttress the credibility of this sacred history, so that it might not be incredible that the ancients are reported to have lived so many years, have persuaded themselves — and do not think themselves shameless in so persuading — that so small a span of time was then called a year that ten of theirs make one of ours, and ten of ours a hundred of theirs. But that this is utterly false is shown by a most evident proof. Before I present it, I do not think I should pass over in silence what more credible surmise there may be.
他說:「因此在他們中間,甚至有人被傳述各自活了一千年。」某些人憑著這類看似可信的論證——他們並非要摧毀,而是力圖鞏固這聖史的可信度,好使古人被傳述活了那麼多年不致成為不可信之事——便使自己相信(並且不認為如此相信是無恥的):那時所謂的一年是如此短暫的時段,以致他們的十年等於我們的一年,而我們的十年等於他們的一百年。但這是極其虛假的,有極明顯的證據可以顯明。在我提出此證據之前,我認為不該緘默,先指出何種推測或許更為可信。
16:64
Poteramus certe hanc adseuerationem ex Hebraeis codicibus redarguere atque conuincere, ubi Adam non ducentorum triginta, sed centum triginta annorum fuisse reperitur, quando tertium genuit filium; qui anni si tredecim nostri sunt, procul dubio, primum quando genuit, undecim uel non multo amplius annorum fuit. Quis potest hac aetate generare usitata ista nobisque notissima lege naturae? Sed hunc omittamus, qui fortasse etiam quando creatus est potuit; non enim eum tam paruum, quam infantes nostri sunt, factum fuisse credibile est. Seth filius eius non ducentorum quinque, sicut nos legimus, sed centum quinque fuit, quando genuit Enos;
We could certainly refute and confute this assertion from the Hebrew codices, where Adam is found to have been not two hundred and thirty but a hundred and thirty years old when he begot his third son; and if these years are thirteen of ours, then beyond doubt, when he first begot, he was eleven or not much more years old. Who can generate at this age by that customary and to us most well-known law of nature? But let us pass over him, who perhaps could do so even at the time he was created; for it is not credible that he was made as small as our infants are. Seth his son was not two hundred and five, as we read, but a hundred and five when he begot Enos;
我們固然可以憑希伯來抄本駁斥並駁倒這一主張;在那裡發現亞當生第三個兒子時並非二百三十歲,而是一百三十歲;若這些年是我們的十三歲,那麼毫無疑問,他初次生子時是十一歲或不多幾歲。有誰能按那我們所熟知的慣常自然之律,在這個年紀生育呢?但讓我們略過他吧——他或許在被造之時便能生育,因為不可信他被造得像我們的嬰孩那樣幼小。他的兒子塞特生以挪士時,並非我們所讀的二百零五歲,而是一百零五歲;
16:65
ac per hoc secundum istos nondum habebat undecim annos aetatis. Quid dicam de Cainan eius filio, qui cum apud nos centum septuaginta reperiatur, apud Hebraeos septuaginta legitur fuisse, quando genuit Maleleel? Quis generat homo septennis, si tunc anni septuaginta nuncupabantur, qui septem fuerunt? [XIII] Sed cum hoc dixero, continuo referetur illud Iudaeorum esse mendacium, de quo superius satis actum est; nam septuaginta interpretes laudabiliter celebratos uiros non potuisse mentiri.
and by this reckoning, according to these men, he was not yet eleven years of age. What shall I say of Cainan his son, who, though found among us to be a hundred and seventy, is read among the Hebrews to have been seventy when he begot Mahalaleel? What man of seven years begets, if seventy years were then so named which were seven? But when I have said this, it will at once be alleged that this is a Jewish falsehood, concerning which enough has been treated above; for the Seventy translators, celebrated as praiseworthy men, could not have lied.
照此計算,按這些人所說,他當時還不到十一歲。至於他的兒子該南,我又能說什麼呢?他在我們這裡被記為一百七十歲,而在希伯來人那裡卻讀作生瑪勒列時是七十歲。若當時所稱的七十年其實是七年,那麼哪個七歲的人能生育呢?但當我這樣說時,立刻便有人指稱這是猶太人的偽造——關於此事上文已充分論及;因為七十位翻譯者是備受稱讚的人,不可能說謊。
16:66
Vbi si quaeram, quid sit credibilius, Iudaeorum gentem tam longe lateque diffusam in hoc conscribendum mendacium uno consilio conspirare potuisse et, dum aliis inuident auctoritatem, sibi abstulisse ueritatem, an septuaginta homines, qui etiam ipsi Iudaei erant, uno in loco positos, quoniam rex Aegyptius Ptolomaeus eos ad hoc opus asciuerat, ipsam ueritatem gentibus alienigenis inuidisse et communicato istuc fecisse consilio: quis non uideat quid procliuias faciliusque credatur?
Here, if I should ask which is more credible — that the Jewish people, so widely spread far and wide, could have conspired by a single design to write this falsehood, and, while grudging authority to others, robbed themselves of the truth; or that seventy men, who were themselves also Jews, placed in one location (since King Ptolemy of Egypt had summoned them for this work), grudged the very truth to foreign nations and did this by a shared design — who would not see which is more readily and easily to be believed?
在此,我若要問哪一種更可信——是那散布得如此廣遠的猶太民族,能以一致的謀劃合謀寫下這偽造之言,並在嫉妒別人的權威時,反而使自己喪失了真理呢;還是那七十個本身也是猶太人、被安置在同一地方的人(因為埃及王托勒密曾召他們來作此工),會嫉妒真理而不給外邦人,並以共同商定的謀劃做此事呢——誰不看得出哪一種更易於、更容易被相信呢?
16:67
Sed absit ut prudens quispiam uel Iudaeos cuiuslibet peruersitatis atque malitiae tantum potuisse credat in codicibus tam multis et tam longe lateque dispersis, uel septuaginta illos memorabiles uiros hoc de inuidenda gentibus ueritate unum communicasse consilium. Credibilius ergo quis dixerit, cum primum de bibliotheca Ptolomaei describi ista coeperunt, tunc aliquid tale fieri potuisse in codice uno, sed primitus inde descripto, unde iam latius emanaret; ubi potuit quidem accidere etiam scriptoris error. Sed hoc in illa quaestione de uita Mathusalae non absurdum est suspicari, et in illo alio, ubi superantibus uiginti quattuor annis summa non conuenit.
But far be it that any prudent person should believe either that the Jews, of whatever perversity and malice, could have done so much in codices so many and dispersed so far and wide, or that those seventy memorable men shared one single design about grudging the truth to the nations. More credibly, then, one would say that, when these things first began to be copied out from Ptolemy's library, something of the sort could then have occurred in one codex — but in the one first copied out from there, whence it might already spread more widely; where indeed even a scribe's error could have happened. But this may not absurdly be surmised in that question about the life of Methuselah, and in that other one where, with twenty-four years in excess, the sum does not agree.
但斷不可有任何明智之人相信:無論猶太人存有何等的悖謬與惡意,能在如此眾多、散布得如此廣遠的抄本中作成此事;也不可相信那七十位可紀念的人,會就嫉妒真理不給外邦人一事共謀一致。因此,更可信的說法乃是:當這些內容最初開始從托勒密的圖書館抄錄下來時,或許在某一冊抄本中發生了這類事——即在最先從那裡抄出的那一冊,而後便由此更廣地傳布出去;在那裡也的確可能發生抄寫者的錯誤。但在關於瑪土撒拉壽數的那個問題上,以及在另一處總數因多出二十四年而對不上的地方,如此推測並非荒謬。
16:68
In his autem, in quibus continuatur ipsius mendositatis similitudo, ita ut ante genitum filium, qui ordini inseritur, alibi supersint centum anni, alibi desint; post genitum autem ubi deerant supersint, ubi supererant desint, ut summa conueniat; et hoc in prima, secunda, tertia, quarta, quinta, septima generatione inuenitur: uidetur habere quandam, si dici potest, error ipse constantiam nec casum redolet, sed industriam.
But in those cases where a consistent pattern of the same defect is continued — so that before the son who is inserted into the line is begotten, a hundred years are in one place in excess, in another lacking; and after he is begotten, where they were lacking they are in excess, where they were in excess they are lacking, so that the sum agrees; and this is found in the first, second, third, fourth, fifth, and seventh generation — the error itself seems to have, if it may be so said, a certain constancy, and does not smack of chance but of deliberate design.
但在那些同一謬誤持續呈現相似規律的情形中——以致在被編入譜系的兒子出生之前,一百年在某處多出、在另一處缺少;而在他出生之後,先前缺少之處反而多出、先前多出之處反而缺少,好使總數相合;而這在第一、二、三、四、五及第七世代都可見到——那麼這錯誤本身似乎具有(若可如此說)某種一貫性,並不帶有偶然的氣味,而是帶有刻意經營的氣味。
16:69
Itaque illa diuersitas numerorum aliter se habentium in codicibus Graecis et Latinis, aliter in Hebraeis, ubi non est ista de centum annis prius additis et postea detractis per tot generationes continuata parilitas, nec malitiae Iudaeorum nec diligentiae uel prudentiae septuaginta interpretum, sed scriptoris tribuatur errori, qui de bibliotheca supradicti regis codicem describendum primus accepit. Nam etiam nunc, ubi numeri non faciunt intentum ad aliquid, quod facile possit intellegi uel quod appareat utiliter disci, et neglegenter describuntur et neglegentius emendantur. Quis enim sibi existimet esse discendum, quot milia hominum tribus Israel singillatim habere potuerunt?
And so that diversity of numbers, which stand differently in the Greek and Latin codices and otherwise in the Hebrew — where there is not this continued parity of a hundred years first added and afterward subtracted through so many generations — should be attributed neither to the malice of the Jews nor to the diligence or prudence of the Seventy translators, but to the error of the scribe who first received the codex to be copied from the library of the aforesaid king. For even now, where numbers do not bear upon anything that can be easily understood or that appears useful to learn, they are both carelessly copied and still more carelessly corrected. For who would think it necessary for himself to learn how many thousands of men each tribe of Israel could severally have?
因此,那數字的差異——在希臘文與拉丁文抄本中如此、在希伯來文中卻另一樣,而希伯來文中並無這種歷經如此多世代、先加一百年後又減去的持續均等——既不該歸於猶太人的惡意,也不該歸於七十位翻譯者的勤謹或審慎,而該歸於那最先領取此抄本、要從前述那王的圖書館抄錄之人的錯誤。因為即便到如今,凡數字無關於任何可輕易理解、或顯然有益學習之事者,抄寫時既草率,校訂時更草率。因為誰會認為自己有必要去學習以色列各支派各自可能有多少千人呢?
16:70
quoniam prodesse aliquid non putatur; et quotus quisque hominum est, cui profunditas utilitatis huius appareat?
since it is not thought to profit anything; and how few of men there are to whom the depth of the usefulness of this appears?
因為這被認為毫無益處;而在眾人之中,能看出此事之用途何等深奧的,又有幾人呢?
16:71
Hic uero, ubi per tot contextas generationes centum anni alibi adsunt, alibi desunt, et post natum, qui commemorandus fuerat, filium desunt ubi adfuerunt, adsunt ubi defuerunt, ut summa concordet, nimirum cum uellet persuadere, qui hoc fecit, ideo numerosissimos annos uixisse antiquos, quod eos breuissimos nuncupabant, et hoc de maturitate pubertatis, qua idonea filii gignerentur, conaretur ostendere, atque ideo in illis centum annis decem nostros insinuandos putaret incredulis, ne homines tamdiu uixisse recipere in fidem nollent, addidit centum, ubi gignendis filiis habilem non inuenit aetatem, eosdemque post genitos filios, ut congrueret summa, detraxit.
But here, where through so many linked generations a hundred years are in one place present, in another absent, and after the son who had to be recorded is born, they are absent where they had been present and present where they had been absent, so that the sum agrees — surely, since he who did this wished to persuade that the ancients therefore lived a most numerous count of years because they called those years very short, and was trying to show this from the maturity of puberty at which sons were fit to be begotten, and therefore thought that in those hundred years ten of ours should be insinuated to unbelievers, lest they should refuse to receive into their faith that men lived so long — he added a hundred where he did not find an age fit for begetting sons, and the same, after the sons were begotten, he subtracted, so that the sum might come out right.
但在此處,即在歷經如此多相連世代中,一百年在某處出現、在另一處消失,而在該被記載的兒子出生之後,先前出現之處反消失、先前消失之處反出現,好使總數相合——毫無疑問,做此事的人是想使人相信古人之所以活了極多的年數,乃因他們把那些年稱作極短;而他又試圖從那適於生子的青春期成熟來證明此點,因此認為在那一百年中應向不信者暗示我們的十年,免得他們不肯把人活了那麼久之事納入信念中——於是他在找不到適於生子之年紀的地方便加上一百年,而在兒子生下之後又把同樣的數目減去,好使總數對得起來。
16:72
Sic quippe uoluit credibiles facere idonearum generandae proli conuenientias aetatum, ut tamen numero non fraudaret uniuersas aetates uiuentium singulorum. Quod autem id in sexta generatione non fecit, hoc ipsum est quod magis monet ideo illum fecisse, cum res, quam dicimus, postulauit, quia non fecit, ubi non postulauit. Inuenit namque in eadem generatione apud Hebraeos uixisse Iared, antequam genuisset Enoch, centum sexaginta duos, qui secundum illam rationem breuium annorum fiunt anni sedecim et aliquid minus quam menses duo;
For thus he wished to make credible the correspondences of ages suitable for generating offspring, yet in such a way that he would not defraud the total lifespans of the individuals living of their number. But that he did not do this in the sixth generation is the very thing that all the more warns us he did it when the matter we speak of demanded it, since he did not do it where it did not demand it. For he found in the same generation among the Hebrews that Jared lived, before he had begotten Enoch, a hundred and sixty-two years, which according to that reckoning of short years amount to sixteen years and a little less than two months;
因為他這樣想使那些適於生育後代之年紀的對應成為可信,卻又不使各人所活之總壽數在數目上有所虧損。而他在第六世代沒有這樣做,這件事本身反而更加提醒我們:他之所以做這事,是在我們所說的情況有此需要時;因為在不需要之處他就沒有做。原來他在希伯來人那裡發現,在同一世代中,雅列在生以諾之前活了一百六十二年,按那短年的算法,這相當於十六年零不足兩個月;
16:73
quae iam aetas apta est ad gignendum, et ideo addere centum annos breues, ut nostri uiginti sex fierent, necesse non fuit, nec post natum Enoch eos detrahere, quos non addiderat ante natum. Sic factum est ut hic nulla esset inter codices utrosque uarietas. Sed rursus mouet, cur in octaua generatione, antequam de Mathusalam nasceretur Lamech, cum apud Hebraeos legantur centum octoginta duo anni, uiginti minus inueniuntur in codicibus nostris, ubi potius addi centum solent, et post genitum Lamech conplendam restituuntur ad summam, quae in codicibus utrisque non discrepat.
which age is already fit for begetting, and therefore it was not necessary to add a hundred short years, so that they might become twenty-six of ours, nor after Enoch was born to subtract those which he had not added before the birth. So it came about that here there was no variance between the two sets of codices. But again it perplexes us why, in the eighth generation, before Lamech was born of Methuselah — since among the Hebrews a hundred and eighty-two years are read — twenty fewer are found in our codices, where rather a hundred are wont to be added, and after Lamech was begotten they are restored to fill out the total, which in both sets of codices does not differ.
此年紀已適於生育,因此無須加上一百短年使之成為我們的二十六年,也無須在以諾出生後把那出生前未曾添加的年數減去。於是便造成此處兩套抄本之間毫無差異。但另一方面又令我們困惑:為何在第八世代,拉麥由瑪土撒拉所生之前——在希伯來人那裡讀作一百八十二年——我們的抄本中卻少了二十年,而此處通常是加上一百的;而在拉麥生下之後,那二十年又被補回以湊足總數,此總數在兩套抄本中並無差別。
16:74
Si enim centum septuaginta annos propter pubertatis maturitatem decem et septem uolebat intellegi, sicut nihil addere, ita nihil detrahere iam debebat, quia inuenerat aetatem idoneam generationi filiorum, propter quam in aliis centum illos annos, ubi eam non inueniebat, addebat. Hoc autem de uiginti annis merito putaremus casu mendositatis accidere potuisse, nisi eos, sicut prius detraxerat, restituere postea curaret, ut summae conueniret integritas.
For if he wished a hundred and seventy years to be understood, on account of the maturity of puberty, as seventeen, then just as he ought to add nothing, so ought he already to subtract nothing, because he had found an age fit for the generation of sons — for the sake of which, in other cases, he added those hundred years where he did not find it. But this matter of the twenty years we might reasonably think could have happened by chance through a defect, were it not that he took care afterward to restore them, just as he had earlier subtracted them, so that the integrity of the total might agree.
因為他若想使一百七十年因青春期的成熟而被理解為十七年,那麼正如他不該有所添加,同樣他此時也不該有所減去,因為他已找到了適於生子的年紀——他在別處正是為此,在找不到這年紀的地方才加上那一百年。至於這二十年之事,我們本可合理地認為是因謬誤而偶然發生的,若非他後來又費心把它們補回,正如他先前把它們減去,好使總數的完整能相合。
16:75
An forte astutius factum existimandum est, ut illa, qua centum anni prius solent adici et postea detrahi, occultaretur industria, cum et illic, ubi necesse non fuerat, non quidem de centum annis, uerum tamen de quantulocumque numero prius detracto, post reddito, tale aliquid fieret? Sed quomodolibet istuc accipiatur, siue credatur ita esse factum siue non credatur, siue postremo ita siue non ita sit: recte fieri nullo modo dubitauerim, ut, cum diuersum aliquid in utrisque codicibus inuenitur, quando quidem ad fidem rerum gestarum utrumque esse non potest uerum, ei linguae potius credatur, unde est in aliam per interpretes facta translatio.
Or is it perhaps to be thought that it was done more cunningly, so that the deliberate practice, by which a hundred years are wont first to be added and afterward subtracted, might be concealed — since even there, where it had not been necessary, though not indeed of a hundred years, yet of however small a number first subtracted and afterward restored, something of the sort was done? But however this be taken — whether it be believed to have been so done or not, and whether finally it be so or not so — I should in no way doubt that it is rightly done that, when something diverse is found in the two sets of codices, since indeed both cannot be true as to the faith of the deeds recorded, credence should rather be given to that language from which the translation into the other was made through interpreters.
抑或應當認為此事做得更為狡黠,好使那先加一百年後又減去的刻意手法得以隱藏——因為即便在那不必如此的地方,雖然不是一百年,卻也把某個無論多小的數目先減去、後補回,做了類似之事?但無論此事如何理解——無論人相信它是這樣做成的還是不然,也無論它最終究竟如此還是不如此——我絕不懷疑此舉是正確的:即當兩套抄本中發現有相異之處時,既然就所記之事的可信度而言二者不可能都為真,那麼就該寧可相信那由之經翻譯者譯成另一語言的原文語言。
16:76
Nam in quibusdam etiam codicibus Graecis tribus et uno Latino et uno etiam Syro inter se consentientibus inuentus est Mathusalam sex annis ante diluuium fuisse defunctus. [XIV] Nunc iam uideamus quonam modo euidenter possit ostendi, non tam breues, ut illi decem unus esset noster, sed tantae prolixitatis annos, quantae nunc habemus (quos utique circuitus conficit solis), in illorum hominum uita prolixissima conputatos. Sescentensimo nempe anno uitae Noe scriptum est factum esse diluuium. Cur ergo ibi legitur:
For in certain codices too — three Greek and one Latin and even one Syriac agreeing among themselves — it was found that Methuselah died six years before the flood. Now let us see in what way it can evidently be shown that not such short years, that ten of theirs should be one of ours, but years of such length as we now have (which the circuit of the sun assuredly makes up), were reckoned in the very long life of those men. For in the six hundredth year of the life of Noah it is written that the flood came to pass. Why then is it there read:
因為在某些抄本中——三本希臘文、一本拉丁文、甚至一本敘利亞文彼此相符——也發現瑪土撒拉是在洪水之前六年去世的。如今讓我們來看,如何能明顯證明:在那些人極長的壽命中所計算的,並非那種短年(以致他們的十年等於我們的一年),而是如今我們所有的這般長度的年(此年確是由太陽的運行所構成)。因為經上記著,洪水發生在挪亞生命的第六百年。那麼為何那裡讀作:
16:77
Et aqua diluuii facta est super terram sescentensimo anno in uita Noe, secundi mensis, septima et uicensima mensis, si annus ille minimus, quales decem faciunt unum nostrum, triginta sex habebat dies? Tantillus quippe annus, si antiquo more hoc nomen accepit, aut non habet menses, aut mensis eius est triduum, ut habeat duodecim menses. Quo modo igitur hic dictum est: Sescentensimo anno, secundi mensis, septima et uicensima mensis, nisi quia tales, quales nunc sunt, etiam tunc erant menses? Nam quo pacto aliter uicensimo et septimo die secundi mensis diceretur coeptum esse diluuium? Deinde postea in fine diluuii ita legitur:
'And the water of the flood came upon the earth in the six hundredth year of Noah's life, in the second month, on the twenty-seventh day of the month' — if that smallest year, ten of which make one of ours, had thirty-six days? Such a tiny year, if it received this name by ancient usage, either has no months, or its month is a period of three days, so that it may have twelve months. In what manner, then, is it here said: 'In the six hundredth year, in the second month, on the twenty-seventh day of the month,' unless because such months as now exist existed also then? For how otherwise would it be said that the flood began on the twenty-seventh day of the second month? Then afterward, at the end of the flood, it is thus read:
「洪水泛濫在地上,是在挪亞生命的第六百年,二月十七日」——倘若那最小的年(其十年等於我們的一年)只有三十六日,這話怎能成立?這樣微小的一年,若按古法得此名稱,要麼沒有月份,要麼它的一月只有三日,才好有十二個月。那麼此處說「第六百年,二月,本月二十七日」,若非因為當時所有的月份正如今日所有的一般,又怎能如此說呢?不然,又怎會說洪水在二月二十七日開始呢?其後,在洪水的末了,經上如此讀道:
16:78
Et sedit arca in mense septimo septima et uicensima mensis super montes Ararat. Aqua autem minuebatur usque ad undecimum mensem; in undecimo autem mense prima die mensis paruerunt capita montium. Si igitur tales menses erant, tales profecto et anni erant, quales nunc habemus. Menses quippe illi triduani uiginti et septem dies habere non poterant. Aut si pars tricensima tridui tunc appellabatur dies, ut omnia proportione minuantur: ergo nec toto quadriduo nostro factum est illud tam grande diluuium, quod memoratur factum quadraginta diebus et noctibus. Quis hanc absurditatem et uanitatem ferat?
'And the ark rested in the seventh month, on the twenty-seventh day of the month, upon the mountains of Ararat. But the water kept diminishing until the eleventh month; and in the eleventh month, on the first day of the month, the tops of the mountains appeared.' If, therefore, such were the months, such assuredly were the years too as we now have. For those three-day months could not have twenty-seven days. Or if the thirtieth part of three days was then called a day, so that all things are diminished in proportion, then that so great a flood, which is recorded to have happened in forty days and nights, was not accomplished even in a whole four days of ours. Who could bear this absurdity and vanity?
「方舟停在七月十七日,在亞拉臘山上。水繼續消退,直到十一月;到了十一月初一,山頂都顯露出來。」既是這樣的月份,那麼所有的年份也必定如我們如今所有的一般。因為那三天的月份不可能有二十七日。或者,若當時把三日的三十分之一稱作一日,好使一切都按比例縮小,那麼那記載為在四十晝夜間發生的如此浩大的洪水,竟連我們的整整四天都不到。誰能忍受這種荒謬與虛妄呢?
16:79
Proinde remoueatur hic error, qui coniectura falsa ita uult astruere scripturarum nostrarum fidem, ut alibi destruat. Prorsus tantus etiam tunc dies fuit, quantus et nunc est, quem uiginti quattuor horae diurno curriculo nocturnoque determinant; tantus mensis, quantus et nunc est, quem luna coepta et finita concludit;
Accordingly, let this error be removed, which by a false conjecture would so buttress the credibility of our Scriptures as to destroy it elsewhere. Assuredly the day was even then as great as it is now, which twenty-four hours determine by the course of day and night; the month as great as it is now, which the moon, beginning and ending, encloses;
因此,讓這錯誤被除去吧——它以虛假的臆測,一面要鞏固我們聖經的可信度,一面卻在別處摧毀它。當時的一日確與如今一般大,即由二十四小時以晝夜的運行所界定的一日;一月也與如今一般大,即由月亮的初盈與虧盡所圍成的一月;
16:80
tantus annus, quantus et nunc est, quem duodecim menses lunares additis propter cursum solarem quinque diebus et quadrante consummant, quanti anni sescentensimi uitae Noe secundus erat mensis eiusque mensis uicensimus et septimus dies, quando coepit esse diluuium, in quo dies quadraginta continuatae ingentes pluuiae memorantur, qui dies non binas ac paulo amplius horas habebant, sed uicenas et quaternas die noctuque transactas.
the year as great as it is now, which twelve lunar months, with five days and a quarter added on account of the solar course, complete — of which sort the second month, and the twenty-seventh day of that month, of the six hundredth year of Noah's life was, when the flood began, in which are recorded forty continuous days of enormous rains, days which did not have two hours and a little more, but twenty-four passed by day and night.
一年也與如今一般大,即由十二個太陰月、加上為配合太陽運行的五又四分之一日所構成——挪亞生命第六百年的二月及本月二十七日正屬此類,那時洪水開始,其中記載有連續四十日的傾盆大雨;這些日子並非只有兩小時多一點,而是晝夜合計二十四小時。
16:81
Ac per hoc tam magnos annos uixerunt illi antiqui usque amplius quam nongentos, quantos postea uixit Abraham centum septuaginta et post eum filius eius Isaac centum octoginta et filius eius Iacob centum quinquaginta, et quantos interposita aliquanta aetate Moyses centum uiginti, et quantos etiam nunc uiuunt homines septuaginta uel octoginta uel non multo amplius, de quibus dictum est: Et amplius eis labor et dolor. Illa uero numerorum uarietas, quae inter codices Hebraeos inuenitur et nostros, neque de hac antiquorum longaeuitate dissentit, et si quid habet ita diuersum, ut uerum esse utrumque non possit, rerum gestarum fides ab ea lingua repetenda est, ex qua interpretatum est quod habemus.
And by this reckoning those ancients lived years so great, even upward of nine hundred, as many as Abraham afterward lived — a hundred and seventy — and after him his son Isaac a hundred and eighty, and his son Jacob a hundred and fifty, and, with some interval of time interposed, Moses a hundred and twenty, and as many as even now men live — seventy or eighty or not much more — of whom it is said: 'And more of them is labor and sorrow.' But that variety of numbers which is found between the Hebrew codices and ours neither disagrees about this longevity of the ancients; and if it has anything so diverse that both cannot be true, the faith of the deeds recorded is to be sought again from that language from which was translated what we have.
照此計算,那些古人所活的年數竟如此之大,甚至超過九百年,正如後來亞伯拉罕活了一百七十歲,他之後其子以撒一百八十歲,其子雅各一百五十歲,又隔了若干年後摩西一百二十歲;也正如如今人所活的七十、八十或不多幾歲,關於他們曾說:「而其中所多的乃是勞苦愁煩。」至於希伯來抄本與我們抄本之間所見的那數字上的差異,既不與古人這長壽相牴觸;縱有相異到二者不能俱真之處,所記之事的可信度仍須從那由之譯出我們現有經文的語言中去尋求。
16:82
Quae facultas cum uolentibus ubique gentium praesto sit, non tamen uacat, quod septuaginta interpretes in plurimis, quae diuersa dicere uidentur, ex Hebraeis codicibus emendare ausus est nemo. Non enim est illa diuersitas putata mendositas; nec ego ullo modo putandam existimo: sed ubi non est scriptoris error, aliquid eos diuino spiritu, ubi sensus esset consentaneus ueritati et praedicans ueritatem, non interpretantium munere, sed prophetantium libertate aliter dicere uoluisse credendum est. Vnde merito non solum Hebraeis, uerum etiam ipsis, cum adhibet testimonia de scripturis, uti apostolica inuenitur auctoritas.
And although this resource is at hand everywhere for those who wish it among all nations, nevertheless it is not without significance that no one has dared to emend from the Hebrew codices the Seventy translators in the very many places where they seem to say something different. For that diversity was not accounted a defect; nor do I in any way think it should be accounted so: but where there is no scribal error, it is to be believed that they, by the divine Spirit, where the sense was consonant with the truth and proclaiming the truth, wished to say something otherwise — not by the function of translators, but by the liberty of prophets. Whence the apostolic authority is found to use, not only the Hebrew texts, but also these very ones, when it adduces testimonies from the Scriptures.
雖然這方法在萬國之中隨處可供有意者取用,然而以下之事並非無足輕重:在七十位翻譯者似乎有所不同的那極多處,竟無人敢照希伯來抄本加以修訂。因為那差異未被視為謬誤;我也絕不認為該視之為謬誤;乃是說,在沒有抄寫錯誤之處,該相信他們是藉神聖的靈——在意義與真理相合、且宣講真理之處——願意另作表述:這並非出於翻譯者的職分,而是出於先知的自由。因此使徒的權威被發現,在從聖經引用見證時,不僅使用希伯來文本,也使用這些譯本本身。
16:83
Sed hinc me oportuniore loco, si Deus adiuuerit, promisi diligentius locuturum; nunc quod instat expediam. Non enim ambigendum est ab homine, qui ex primo homine primus est natus, quando tamdiu uiuebant, potuisse constitui ciuitatem, sane terrenam, non illam, quae dicitur ciuitas Dei, de qua ut scriberemus, laborem tanti huius operis in manus sumpsimus. [XV] Dicet ergo aliquis: "Itane credendum est hominem filios generaturum nec habentem propositum continentiae centum et amplius, uel secundum Hebraeos non multo minus, id est octoginta, septuaginta, sexaginta annos a concumbendi opere uacuisse, aut si non uacaret, nihil prolis gignere potuisse?" Haec quaestio duobus modis soluitur.
But I have promised to speak of this more diligently in a more opportune place, if God shall help me; now let me deal with what is pressing. For it is not to be doubted that by a man who was the first born of the first man, when they were living so long, a city could be founded — an earthly one, to be sure, not that which is called the City of God, about which, that we might write, we have taken into our hands the labor of so great a work. Someone, then, will say: 'Is it so to be believed that a man begetting sons, and having no purpose of continence, remained for a hundred and more years — or according to the Hebrews not much less, that is, eighty, seventy, sixty years — abstaining from the work of intercourse; or, if he did not abstain, could beget no offspring?' This question is solved in two ways.
但我曾應許,若神幫助,要在更合適之處更詳盡地論此;如今讓我先處理眼前緊要之事。因為毫無疑問,由那第一個人所生的頭生之子,在人活得如此長久之時,能建立一座城——固然是屬地的城,而非那稱為神之城的;我們正是為要撰寫那城,才擔起這浩大工程之勞。那麼有人會說:「難道要如此相信:一個生兒育女、又無守貞之志的人,竟有一百多年——或按希伯來人所說不少太多,即八十、七十、六十年——不行房事之工;抑或縱不禁絕,卻不能生育後代?」這問題有兩種解法。
16:84
Aut enim tanto serior fuit proportione pubertas, quanto uitae totius maior annositas; aut, quod magis uideo esse credibile, non hic primogeniti filii commemorati sunt, sed quos successionis ordo poscebat, ut perueniretur ad Noe, a quo rursus ad Abraham uidemus esse peruentum, ac deinde usque ad certum articulum temporis, quantum oportebat signari etiam generationibus commemoratis cursum gloriosissimae ciuitatis in hoc mundo peregrinantis et supernam patriam requirentis. Quod enim negari non potest, prior omnibus Cato ex coniunctione maris et feminae natus est. Neque enim illo nato dixisset Adam, quod dixisse legitur: Adquisiui hominem per Deum, nisi illis duobus ipse fuisset homo.
For either puberty was later in proportion, in the same measure as the length of the whole life was greater; or — what I rather see to be credible — the first-born sons were not here recorded, but those whom the order of succession required, so that one might arrive at Noah, from whom again we see it was arrived at Abraham, and thereafter down to a certain fixed point of time, as far as it was fitting to signify, even by the generations recorded, the course of that most glorious City sojourning in this world and seeking the heavenly fatherland. For what cannot be denied is that Cain, prior to all, was born of the union of male and female. For Adam would not, at his birth, have said what he is recorded to have said — 'I have gotten a man through God' — unless he himself had been the man for those two.
因為,要麼青春期是按比例地愈遲,正如整個壽命的長度愈大;要麼——這是我更看為可信的——此處所記載的並非頭生之子,而是承繼的次序所要求的那些人,好使譜系能到達挪亞,我們看見由挪亞又到達亞伯拉罕,此後直到某個確定的時間節點,正如所當標明的——甚至藉所記載的世代,來標明那在此世寄居、尋求上天家鄉的至榮之城的歷程。因為不可否認的是,該隱先於眾人,乃由男女的結合而生。因為在他出生時,亞當若非親自為那二人所生之「人」,就不會說出經上所記他說過的話:「我藉神得了一個人。」
16:85
nascendo additus primus. Hunc secutus Abel, quem maior frater occidit, praefigurationem quandam peregrinantis ciuitatis Dei, quod ab impiis et quodam modo terrigenis, id est terrenam originem diligentibus et terrenae ciuitatis terrena felicitate gaudentibus, persecutiones iniquas passura fuerat, primus ostendit. Sed quot annorum erat Adam, cum eos genuit, non apparet. Exinde digeruntur generationes aliae de Cain, aliae de illo, quem genuit Adam in eius successionem, quem frater occidit, et appellauit nomen illius Seth dicens, ut scriptum est: Suscitauit enim mihi Deus semen aliud pro Abel, quem occidit Cain.
being added first by birth. Following him was Abel, whom his elder brother slew, and who first showed a certain prefiguration of the sojourning City of God, in that it was to suffer unjust persecutions from the impious and in a certain manner earth-born — that is, from those who love their earthly origin and rejoice in the earthly felicity of the earthly city. But how many years old Adam was when he begot them does not appear. Thereafter are set forth other generations from Cain, and others from him whom Adam begot into the succession of the one whom his brother slew, and he called his name Seth, saying, as it is written: 'For God has raised up for me another seed in place of Abel, whom Cain slew.'
他乃是憑出生首先添入的。繼他之後是亞伯,被他哥哥所殺;他首先顯示了那寄居之神之城的某種預表,即該城將要遭受不敬虔者、以及某種意義上屬地而生者的不義逼迫——就是那些愛戀自己屬地根源、並以屬地之城的屬地福樂為樂的人。但亞當生他們時是多少歲,卻無從得知。此後便列出從該隱而來的別的世代,以及從亞當所生、要接續那被兄弟所殺者的那一位而來的別的世代;亞當給他起名塞特,說(如經上所記):「神另給我立了一個後裔代替亞伯,就是該隱所殺的。」
16:86
Cum itaque istae duae series generationum, una de Seth, altera de Cain, has duas, de quibus agimus, distinctis ordinibus insinuent ciuitates, unam caelestem in terris peregrinantem, alteram terrenam terrenis tamquam sola sint gaudiis inhiantem uel inhaerentem: nullus de progenie Cain, cum dinumerata sit connumerato Adam usque ad octauam generationem, quot annorum fuisset expressus est, quando genuit eum, qui commemoratur post eum. Noluit enim Spiritus Dei in terrenae ciuitatis generationibus tempora notare ante diluuium, sed in caelestis maluit, tamquam essent memoria digniores. Porro autem Seth quando natus est, non quidem taciti sunt anni patris eius, sed iam genuerat alios;
Since, therefore, these two series of generations — one from Seth, the other from Cain — intimate by distinct orders these two cities of which we treat, one heavenly sojourning on earth, the other earthly gaping after or clinging to earthly things as though they were the sole joys: not one of the progeny of Cain, when it is enumerated with Adam counted in, up to the eighth generation, has it expressed how many years old he was when he begot the one who is recorded after him. For the Spirit of God was unwilling to note the times in the generations of the earthly city before the flood, but preferred to do so in those of the heavenly, as being more worthy of remembrance. Moreover, when Seth was born, the years of his father are indeed not passed over in silence, but he had already begotten others;
因此,既然這兩系世代——一系從塞特,另一系從該隱——以有別的次序暗示我們所論的這兩座城,一座是屬天而寄居於地的,另一座是屬地、貪戀或緊附屬地之物、視之為唯一喜樂的:那麼在該隱的後裔中,當把亞當計入一同列數直到第八世代時,竟無一人被說明他生那記在他之後者時是多少歲。因為神的靈不願在洪水之前屬地之城的世代中標記年代,卻寧可在屬天之城的世代中標記,因這些更值得紀念。再者,塞特出生時,其父的年歲固然沒有隱而不言,但那時亞當已經生了別的兒女;
16:87
et utrum solos Cain et Abel, adfirmare quis audeat? Non enim quia soli nominati sunt propter ordines generationum quas commemorare oportebat, ideo consequens uideri debet solos fuisse tunc generatos ex Adam. .Cum enim silentio coopertis omnium nominibus ceterorum legatur eum genuisse filios et filias: quota fuerit ista proles eius, quis praesumat adserere, si culpam temeritatis euitat? Potuit quippe Adam diuinitus admonitus dicere, postea quam Seth natus est: Suscitauit enim mihi Deus semen aliud pro Abel, quoniam talis erat futurus, qui impleret illius sanctitatem, non quod ipse prior post eum temporis ordine nasceretur. Deinde quod scriptum est:
and whether he had begotten only Cain and Abel — who would dare to affirm? For it should not therefore seem to follow that only they were then generated from Adam, merely because they alone were named on account of the orders of generations which had to be recorded. For since, with the names of all the rest covered in silence, it is read that he begot sons and daughters, who would presume to assert — if he avoids the fault of rashness — how numerous this his offspring was? For Adam, divinely admonished, could indeed say, after Seth was born: 'For God has raised up for me another seed in place of Abel,' because such a one he was to be, who would fulfill the holiness of that other, not that he himself was born after him first in order of time. Then, as to what is written:
至於他是否只生了該隱和亞伯——有誰敢斷言呢?因為並不能因他們單被題名(乃為了那必須記載的世代次序),便該視為當時從亞當所生的僅有他們。因為既然把其餘眾人的名字都掩於緘默,卻記載他生了兒女,那麼——若要避免輕率之過——有誰敢冒然斷言他這後裔共有多少呢?因為亞當受神提醒,在塞特出生後固然能說:「神另給我立了一個後裔代替亞伯」,乃因塞特將要成為那樣一位,要成全亞伯的聖德,並非說塞特自己是在亞伯之後、按時間次序頭一個出生的。其次,關於經上所記:
16:88
Vixit autem Seth quinque et ducentos annos (uel secundum Hebraeos quinque et centum annos), et genuit Enos; quis possit nisi inconsideratus adseuerare hunc eius primogenitum fuisse? ut admirantes merito requiramus, quo modo per tot annos inmunis fuerit a conubio sine ullo proposito continentiae uel non genuerit coniugatus; quando quidem etiam de ipso legitur: Et genuit filios et filias, et fuerunt omnes dies Seth duodecim et nongenti anni, et mortuus est. Atque ita deinceps, quorum anni commemorantur, nec filios filiasque genuisse reticentur. Ac per hoc non apparet omnino, utrum, qui nominatur genitus, ipse fuerit primogenitus:
'And Seth lived two hundred and five years (or according to the Hebrews a hundred and five years), and begot Enos' — who, unless inconsiderate, could assert that this was his first-born? So that we may with reason, in wonder, ask how through so many years he remained free from wedlock without any purpose of continence, or, being married, did not beget; since indeed of him too it is read: 'And he begot sons and daughters, and all the days of Seth were nine hundred and twelve years, and he died.' And so thereafter, those whose years are recorded are not passed over in silence as having begotten sons and daughters. And by this it does not at all appear whether he who is named as begotten was himself the first-born:
「塞特活到二百零五歲(或按希伯來人所說一百零五歲),生了以挪士」——除非不加思量,誰能斷言這是他的頭生子呢?以致我們有理由驚異地追問:他怎能歷經如此多年而免於婚配、又毫無守貞之志,或雖已婚配卻未曾生育呢?既然關於他也記著:「他又生兒女,塞特共活了九百一十二歲就死了。」此後凡記載年歲之人,也都未曾隱而不言他們生了兒女。由此便全然無從得知,那被題名為所生之子的,是否就是頭生子:
16:89
Immo uero, quoniam credibile non est patres illos aetate tam longa aut inpuberes fuisse aut coniugibus caruisse uel fetibus, nec illos eorum filios primos eis natos fuisse credibile est. Sed cum sacrae scriptor historiae ad ortum uitamque Noe, cuius tempore diluuium factum est, per successiones generationum notatis temporibus intenderet peruenire, eas utique commemorauit, non quae primae suis parentibus fuerint, sed quae in propagationis ordinem uenerint. Exempli gratia, quo id fiat apertius, aliquid interponam, unde nullus ambigat fieri potuisse quod dico.
Nay rather, since it is not credible that those fathers, at so long an age, were either unripe for procreation or lacked wives or offspring, neither is it credible that those sons of theirs were the first ones born to them. But since the writer of the sacred history was intent on arriving, through the successions of generations with the times noted, at the origin and life of Noah, in whose time the flood happened, he assuredly recorded those generations which were not the first to their parents, but which came into the order of propagation. For the sake of example, that this may be made clearer, I shall interpose something whereby no one may doubt that what I say could have happened.
毋寧說,既然不可信那些先祖在如此高齡竟或未達生育之年、或無妻室、或無子嗣,那麼同樣不可信他們那些兒子是他們頭一個所生的。乃是因為聖史的作者,一心要藉標明年代的世代承繼,到達洪水發生之時挪亞的起源與生平,他所記載的世代自然並非父母頭一個所生的,而是進入繁衍次序的那些。為使此點更為明白,我且插入一例,好使無人懷疑我所說之事本可能發生。
16:90
Euangelista Matthaeus generationem dominicae carnis per seriem parentum uolens commendare memoriae, ordiens a patre Abraham atque ad Dauid primitus ut perueniret intendens: Abraham, inquit, genuit Isaac; cur non dixit Ismael, quem primitus genuit? Isaac autem, inquit, genuit Iacob; cur non dixit Esau, qui eius primogenitus fuit? Quia scilicet per illos ad Dauid peruenire non posset. Deinde sequitur: Iacob autem genuit Iudam et fratres eius; numquid Iudas primogenitus fuit? Iudas, inquit, genuit Phares et Zarat; nec istorum geminorum aliquis fuit primogenitus Iudae, sed ante illos iam tres genuerat.
The evangelist Matthew, wishing to commit to memory the generation of the Lord's flesh through the series of forebears, beginning from father Abraham and intending first to arrive at David, says: 'Abraham begot Isaac' — why did he not say Ishmael, whom he first begot? 'And Isaac,' he says, 'begot Jacob' — why did he not say Esau, who was his first-born? Because, namely, through them he could not arrive at David. Then follows: 'And Jacob begot Judah and his brothers' — was Judah the first-born? 'Judah,' he says, 'begot Perez and Zerah' — nor was either of these twins the first-born of Judah, but before them he had already begotten three.
福音書作者馬太想把主之肉身的世系藉列祖的次序記錄下來,他從先祖亞伯拉罕開始,並打算先到達大衛,於是說:「亞伯拉罕生以撒」——他為何不說以實瑪利,就是亞伯拉罕先生的呢?他說:「以撒生雅各」——他為何不說以掃,就是以撒的頭生子呢?顯然是因為藉他們無法到達大衛。接著又說:「雅各生猶大和他的弟兄」——猶大豈是頭生子嗎?他說:「猶大生法勒斯和謝拉」——這對雙生子中也無一是猶大的頭生子,因為在他們之前猶大已生了三個兒子。
16:91
Eos itaque tenuit in ordine generationum, per quos ad Dauid atque inde quo intenderat perueniret. Ex quo intellegi potest, ueteres quoque homines ante diluuium non primogenitos, sed eos fuisse commemoratos, per quos ordo succedentium generationum ad Noe patriarcham duceretur, ne serae pubertatis illorum obscura et non necessaria quaestio nos fatiget. [XVI] Cum igitur genus humanum post primam copulam uiri facti ex puluere et coniugis eius ex uiri latere marium feminarumque coniunctione opus haberet, ut gignendo multipficaretur, nec essent ulli homines, nisi qui ex illis duobus nati fuissent: uiri sorores suas coniuges acceperunt;
And so he retained in the order of generations those through whom he might arrive at David and thence at what he intended. From this it can be understood that the ancient men before the flood too were recorded, not as first-born, but as those through whom the order of succeeding generations might be led down to the patriarch Noah, lest the obscure and unnecessary question of their late puberty should weary us. Since, therefore, the human race, after the first coupling of the man made from dust and his wife made from the man's side, had need of the union of males and females that it might be multiplied by begetting, and there were no men except those who had been born of those two: the men took their sisters as wives;
因此他在世代的次序中保留了那些人,藉他們可到達大衛、並由此到達他所打算之處。由此可以明白,洪水之前的古人同樣並非以頭生子被記載,而是以那藉之能把承繼世代的次序引到挪亞先祖之人被記載,免得他們遲來青春期這晦澀而不必要的問題使我們厭煩。因此,人類自從那用塵土所造之人與其由此人肋骨所造之妻頭一次結合之後,既需要男女的結合,好藉生育而繁衍,而除了那從二人所生的以外並無別人:眾男便娶自己的姊妹為妻;
16:92
quod profecto quanto est antiquius conpellente necessitate, tanto postea factum est damnabilius religione prohibente. Habita est enim ratio rectissima caritatis, ut homines, quibus esset utilis atque honesta concordia, diuersarum necessitudinum uinculis necterentur, nec unus in uno multas haberet, sed singulae spargerentur in singulos ac sic ad socialem uitam diligentius conligandam plurimae plurimos obtinerent. Pater quippe et socer duarum sunt necessitudinum nomina. Vt ergo alium quisque habeat patrem, alium socerum, numerosius se caritas porrigit. Vtrumque autem unus Adam esse cogebatur et filiis et filiabus suis, quando fratres sororesque conubio iungebantur.
which, to be sure, the more ancient it was under the compulsion of necessity, the more damnable it afterward became when religion forbade it. For a most right reasoning of charity was had, that men, to whom useful and honorable concord was to be desired, should be bound together by the bonds of diverse kinships, and that one should not have many kinships in himself alone, but that they should be scattered severally among individuals, and thus, for binding together the social life more diligently, that many should hold many. For father and father-in-law are the names of two kinships. So that each may have one man as father, another as father-in-law, charity extends itself more numerously. But one Adam was forced to be both to his sons and daughters, when brothers and sisters were joined in wedlock.
此事在必要所迫之下愈古,其後在宗教禁止之下便愈當受譴責。因為那時本著愛的至正之理:凡於人有益而尊貴的和睦,該使人藉各種親屬關係的紐帶彼此連結,不使一人單獨兼有多重親屬關係,而使這些關係分散於眾人身上,如此為更周密地維繫社會生活,好使眾多的人各持眾多的關係。因為「父」與「岳父」乃兩重親屬關係的名稱。因此,好使各人有一人為父、另一人為岳父,愛便更廣多地伸展。然而,當弟兄姊妹婚配時,一個亞當卻不得不身兼二者,既是自己兒女的父,又是他們的岳父。
16:93
Sic et Eua uxor eius utrique sexui filiorum fuit et socrus et mater; quae si duae feminae fuissent, mater altera et socrus altera, copiosius se socialis dilectio conligaret. Ipsa denique iam soror, quod etiam uxor fiebat, duas tenebat una necessitudines; quibus per singulas distributis, ut altera esset soror, altera uxor, hominum numero socialis propinquitas augeretur. Sed hoc unde fieret tunc non erat, quando nisi fratres et sorores ex illis duobus primis nulli homines erant. Fieri ergo debuit quando potuit, ut existente copia inde ducerentur uxores, quae non erant iam sorores, et non solum illud ut fieret nulla necessitas esset, uerum etiam si fieret nefas esset.
So too Eve his wife was to both sexes of her children both mother-in-law and mother; whereas, if there had been two women, one the mother and the other the mother-in-law, social affection would have bound itself more copiously. The sister herself, finally, in that she also became a wife, held in one person two kinships; and if these had been distributed among individuals, so that one were a sister and another a wife, the social kinship would have been increased by the number of persons. But at that time there was no source whence this could be done, when there were no men except brothers and sisters from those first two. It ought, therefore, to be done when it could — that, when abundance existed, wives should thence be taken who were not already sisters; and not only should there be no necessity for it to be done, but even, if it were done, it would be a wickedness.
同樣,他的妻子夏娃對其兒女的兩性也既是岳母(婆婆)又是母親;然而若當時有兩個女人,一個作母親、另一個作岳母,社會的情誼便會更豐盛地相繫。那作姊妹的,最終既又成為妻子,便一身兼有兩重親屬關係;若這些關係分屬於不同的人,好使一人為姊妹、另一人為妻子,社會的親屬關係便會因人數而增多。但當時並無可行此事之源,因為除了那頭二人所生的弟兄姊妹以外並無別人。因此該當在可行之時行此事——即在有了人數之豐時,便從中娶那已非姊妹之人為妻;不僅那樣做已無必要,甚至若真那樣做,便成了罪惡。
16:94
Nam si et nepotes primorum hominum, qui iam consobrinas poterant accipere coniuges, sororibus matrimonio iungerentur: non iam duae, sed tres in homine uno necessitudines fierent, quae propter caritatem numerosiore propinquitate nectendam disseminari per singulos singulae debuerunt. Esset enim unus homo filiis suis, fratri scilicet sororique coniugibus, et pater et socer et auunculus; ita et uxor eius eisdem communibus filiis et mater et amita et socrus; idemque inter se filii eorum non solum essent fratres atque coniuges, uerum etiam consobrini, quia et fratrum filii.
For if the grandchildren also of the first men, who could now take their female cousins as wives, were joined in matrimony to their sisters, then not two but three kinships would arise in one man — which, for the sake of charity to be bound by more numerous kinship, ought severally to have been disseminated through individuals. For one man would be to his sons — that is, to a brother and sister who were spouses — both father and father-in-law and maternal uncle; likewise his wife would be to those same common children both mother and paternal aunt and mother-in-law; and their sons among themselves would be not only brothers and spouses, but also cousins, since also children of siblings.
因為,那已能娶表姊妹為妻的頭一批人的孫輩,若又與自己的姊妹婚配,那麼在一人身上就不是兩重、而是三重親屬關係了——而這些關係,為使愛藉更多的親屬得以相繫,本該分散於各人身上。因為一人對其兒女——即對那作夫婦的一兄一妹——就既是父、又是岳父、又是舅父;同樣其妻對那些共同的兒女,就既是母、又是姑母、又是岳母;而他們的兒子彼此之間就不僅是兄弟和夫婦,且也是表兄弟,因為又是兄妹的兒女。
16:95
Omnes autem istae necessitudines, quae uni homini tres homines conectebant, nouem conecterent, si essent in singulis singulae, ut unus homo haberet alteram sororem, alteram uxorem, alteram consobrinam, alterum patrem, alterum auunculum, alterum socerum, alteram matrem, alteram amitam, alteram socrum; atque ita se non in paucitate coartatum, sed latius atque numerosius propinquitatibus crebris uinculum sociale diffunderet.
But all these kinships, which bound three persons to one man, would bind nine, if they were severally distributed among individuals, so that one man might have one woman as sister, another as wife, another as female cousin, one man as father, another as maternal uncle, another as father-in-law, one woman as mother, another as paternal aunt, another as mother-in-law; and thus he would spread the social bond, not confined within fewness, but more widely and more numerously, by frequent kinships.
但這一切原本把三個人繫於一人的親屬關係,若分屬於各人身上,便會繫連九個人,好使一人能有一女為姊妹、另一女為妻、另一女為表姊妹,一男為父、另一男為舅父、另一男為岳父,一女為母、另一女為姑母、另一女為岳母;如此他便不被局限於寡少之中,而是藉頻繁的親屬關係,更廣多地伸展社會的紐帶。
16:96
Quod humano genere crescente et multiplicato etiam inter impios deorum multorum falsorumque cultores sic obseruari cernimus, ut, etiamsi peruersis legibus permittantur fraterna coniugia, melior tamen consuetudo ipsam malit exhorrere licentiam, et cum sorores accipere in matrimonium primis humani generis temporibus omnino licuerit, sic auersetur, quasi numquam licere potuerit. Ad humanum enim sensum uel adliciendum uel offendendum mos ualet plurimum; qui cum in hac causa inmoderationem concupiscentiae coherceat, eum dissignari atque corrumpi merito esse nefarium iudicatur.
This, as the human race grew and multiplied, we see is thus observed even among the impious worshippers of many false gods, so that, even if by perverse laws fraternal marriages are permitted, yet a better custom prefers to shudder at that very license; and although in the first times of the human race it was altogether lawful to take sisters in matrimony, it is now so abhorred as if it could never have been lawful. For, to allure or to offend human feeling, custom avails very much; and since in this matter it curbs the immoderateness of concupiscence, whoever violates and corrupts it is rightly judged to be doing a wicked thing.
隨著人類滋長繁衍,我們看見此事甚至在敬拜眾多假神的不敬虔者中也如此被遵守,以致縱使悖謬的律法容許兄妹通婚,較良善的習俗仍寧可對這種放縱心生戰慄;並且雖然在人類最初的時代娶姊妹為妻全屬合法,如今卻對此深惡痛絕,彷彿它從來就不可能合法。因為習俗於招引或觸犯人的情感關係甚大;而既然它在此事上約束了情慾的無度,那麼凡踐踏敗壞它的人,被判為行了惡事乃是理所當然。
16:97
Si enim est iniquum auiditate possidendi transgredi limitem agrorum, quanto est iniquius libidine concumbendi subuertere limitem morum! Experti autem sumus in conubiis consobrinarum etiam nostris temporibus propter gradum propinquitatis fraterno gradui proximum quam raro per mores fiebat, quod fieri per leges licebat, quia id nec diuina prohibuit et nondum prohibuerat lex humana. Verum tamen factum etiam licitum propter uicinitatem horrebatur inliciti et, quod fiebat cum consobrina, paene cum sorore fieri uidebatur; quia et ipsi inter se propter tam propinquam consanguinitatem fratres uocantur et paene germani sunt. Fuit autem antiquis patribus religiosae curae.
For if it is unjust, out of greed to possess, to overstep the boundary of fields, how much more unjust is it, out of lust to lie together, to overturn the boundary of morals! We have experienced, even in our own times, how rarely, by custom, marriages of female cousins came about — because of a degree of kinship next to the fraternal degree — which by the laws was permitted to happen, since neither did the divine law forbid it, nor had human law yet forbidden it. Yet the deed, even when lawful, was shuddered at because of its nearness to the unlawful; and what was done with a female cousin seemed almost to be done with a sister; for they too, on account of so near a consanguinity, are called brother and sister among themselves, and are almost siblings. And it was a matter of religious care to the ancient fathers,
因為,若出於佔有的貪婪而越過田地的界標乃是不義,那麼出於同寢的情慾而傾覆道德的界標豈不更為不義!我們甚至在自己的時代也經歷過,按習俗表兄妹的婚姻是何等罕見地發生——因為那親屬的等級緊鄰兄妹的等級——這雖為律法所容許,因神的律法未曾禁止,人的律法也尚未禁止。然而此舉縱然合法,卻因其鄰近於非法而令人戰慄;與表妹所行之事,幾乎就像與親姊妹所行一般;因為他們彼此之間因如此相近的血親,也被稱為兄妹,且幾乎是同胞。而古時的先祖以宗教的慎重為念,
16:98
ne ipsa propinquitas se paulatim propaginum ordinibus dirimens longius abiret et propinquitas esse desisteret, eam nondum longe positam rursus matrimonii uinculo conligare et quodam modo reuocare fugientem. Vnde iam pleno hominibus orbe terrarum, non quidem sorores ex patre uel matre uel ex ambobus suis parentibus natas, sed tamen amabant de suo genere ducere uxores. Verum quis dubitet honestius hoc tempore etiam consobrinorum prohibita esse coniugia? non solum secundum ea, quae disputauimus, propter multiplicandas adfinitates, ne habeat duas necessitudines una persona, cum duae possint eas habere et numerus propinquitatis augeri;
lest the kinship itself, gradually severing itself through the orders of the offspring, should depart too far and cease to be kinship — and to bind it again, while not yet far removed, by the bond of matrimony, and in a certain manner to recall it as it fled. Whence, when the world was now full of men, they loved to take wives of their own kindred — not indeed sisters born of father or mother or of both their parents, but yet of their own stock. But who could doubt that in this time even the marriages of cousins have been more honorably forbidden? not only according to what we have discussed, on account of multiplying affinities, lest one person should have two kinships, when two persons could have them and the number of kinship be increased;
唯恐那親屬關係本身藉後裔的層層次序漸漸割斷,而愈行愈遠,終致不再是親屬——於是趁其尚未遠離,便再以婚姻的紐帶把它繫住,並在某種意義上把那正在逃離的親屬關係召回。因此,當世界已滿是人時,他們仍樂意在自己的族裔中娶妻——固然並非娶那由父、或由母、或由父母雙方所生的姊妹,卻仍是娶自己本族的人。但有誰能懷疑,在如今這時代,連表兄妹的婚姻被禁止乃是更為體面的呢?這不僅是照我們所論的,為使姻親關係增多,免得一人身兼兩重親屬關係,而兩人本可分持這些關係、使親屬之數增加;
16:99
sed etiam quia nescio quo modo inest humanae uerecundiae quiddam naturale atque laudabile, ut, cui debet causa propinquitatis reuerendum honorem, ab ea contineat, quamuis generatricem, tamen libidinem, de qua erubescere uidemus et ipsam pudicitiam coniugalem. Copulatio igitur maris et feminae, quantum adtinet ad genus mortalium, quoddam seminarium est ciuitatis; sed terrena ciuitas generatione tantummodo, caelestis autem etiam regeneratione opus habet, ut noxam generationis euadat. Vtrum autem aliquod fuerit, uel si fuit, quale fuerit corporale atque uisibile regenerationis signum ante diluuium, sicut Abrahae circumcisio postea est imperata, sacra historia tacet.
But also because, in some way, there is present in human modesty a certain natural and praiseworthy quality, whereby, even toward one to whom the bond of kinship owes reverent honour, it withholds from her—though she be a mother—the lust of which we see even conjugal chastity itself blush. The union, therefore, of male and female, so far as concerns the race of mortals, is a kind of seedbed of the city; but the earthly city has need of generation only, whereas the heavenly city has need also of regeneration, that it may escape the injury of generation. Whether, however, there was any corporeal and visible sign of regeneration before the Flood, and if there was, what it was—such as circumcision was afterward commanded to Abraham—sacred history is silent.
但也因為,人的羞恥心中不知何故存有某種天然而值得稱讚的特質:即使對於因親屬關係當受尊敬之人,它也向她——縱然她是生育者母親——隱藏那情慾;我們看見連夫妻間的貞潔也為此情慾而臉紅。所以,男女的結合,就人類這一族類而言,乃是城的一種苗圃;但屬地之城只需生育,屬天之城卻還需重生,好脫離生育所帶來的損害。至於在洪水之前是否曾有、若曾有又是何等有形可見的重生記號——如後來吩咐亞伯拉罕行的割禮那樣——聖史則保持緘默。
16:100
Sacrificasse tamen Deo etiam illos antiquissimos homines non tacet; quod et in duobus primis fratribus claruit, et Noe post diluuium, cum de arca fuisset egressus, hostias Deo legitur immolasse. De qua re in praecedentibus libris iam diximus, non ob aliud daemones arrogantes sibi diuinitatem deosque se credi cupientes sibi expetere sacrificium et gaudere huius modi honoribus, nisi quia uerum sacrificium uero Deo deberi sciunt.
Yet it is not silent that even those most ancient men offered sacrifice to God; which was made manifest both in the first two brothers, and in Noah after the Flood, who, when he had gone forth from the ark, is read to have offered victims to God. On which matter we have already spoken in the preceding books: that the demons, arrogating divinity to themselves and desiring to be believed gods, seek sacrifice for themselves and rejoice in honours of this kind for no other reason than because they know that true sacrifice is owed to the true God.
然而聖經並不隱瞞:連那些最古老的人也曾向神獻祭;這在最初的兩兄弟身上顯明,也在洪水之後的挪亞身上顯明——他出方舟之後,經上記載他向神獻上祭牲。關於此事,我們在前面幾卷已經說過:那些僭稱自己有神性、渴望被人當作神來相信的魔鬼,之所以為自己索求祭物、並以這類尊榮為樂,別無他因,只因牠們知道真正的祭祀當歸於真神。
16:101
[XVII] Cum ergo esset Adam utriusque generis pater, id est et cuius series ad terrenam, et cuius series ad caelestem pertinet ciuitatem, occiso Abel atque in eius interfectione commendato mirabili sacramento facti sunt duo patres singulorum generum, Cain et Seth, in quorum filiis, quos commemorari oportebat, duarum istarum ciuitatum in genere mortalium euidentius indicia clarere coeperunt. Cain quippe genuit Enoch, in cuius nomine condidit ciuitatem, terrenam scilicet, non peregrinantem in hoc mundo, sed in eius temporali pace ac felicitate quiescentem. Cain autem interpretatur possessio; unde dictum est, quando natus est, siue a patre siue a matre eius: Adquisiui hominem per Deum.
Since therefore Adam was the father of both kinds—that is, both of the line that pertains to the earthly and of the line that pertains to the heavenly city—after Abel was slain, and in his murder a wondrous sacrament was commended, there came to be two fathers of the several kinds, Cain and Seth; and in their sons, whom it behoved to be recorded, the tokens of these two cities among the race of mortals began to shine forth more evidently. For Cain begot Enoch, in whose name he founded a city—an earthly one, not sojourning in this world, but resting in its temporal peace and felicity. Now Cain is interpreted 'possession'; whence it was said, when he was born—whether by his father or his mother—'I have gotten a man through God.'
因此,既然亞當是兩種族類之父——就是那屬地之城之系與那屬天之城之系的父——在亞伯被殺、並在他的被害中顯明了一件奇妙的聖事之後,便產生了各族類的兩位父親:該隱與塞特;在他們那些必須記載的兒子身上,這兩座城在必死人類中的標記開始更加明顯地顯露出來。因為該隱生了以諾,並用他的名字建了一座城,就是屬地之城,不在此世作客旅,而安息於此世短暫的平安與幸福之中。「該隱」意為「產業」;所以當他出生時,不論是他父親或母親說:「我藉著神得了一個男子。」
16:102
Enoch uero dedicatio; hic enim dedicatur terrena ciuitas, ubi conditur, quoniam hic habet eum, quem intendit et appetit, finem. Porro ille Seth interpretatur resurrectio et Enos filius eius interpretatur homo; non sicut Adam. Et ipsum enim nomen homo interpretatur; sed commune perhibetur esse in illa lingua, id est Hebraea, masculo et feminae. Nam sic de illo scriptum est: Masculum et feminam fecit illos et benedixit illos et cognominauit nomen eorum Adam. Vnde non ambigitur sic appellatam fuisse feminam Euam proprio nomine, ut tamen Adam, quod interpretatur homo, nomen esset amborum.
But Enoch means 'dedication'; for here the earthly city is dedicated, where it is founded, since here it has that end which it intends and desires. Seth, moreover, is interpreted 'resurrection,' and his son Enos is interpreted 'man'—not as Adam is; for that name Adam also is interpreted 'man,' but in that tongue, namely Hebrew, it is held to be common to male and female. For thus it is written of him: 'Male and female he made them, and he blessed them, and he called their name Adam.' Whence there is no doubt that the woman was called Eve by her own proper name, yet in such wise that Adam, which is interpreted 'man,' was the name of them both.
但「以諾」意為「奉獻」;因為屬地之城在被建立之處便被奉獻了,因為它在此已擁有它所嚮往、所渴求的終點。此外,「塞特」意為「復活」,他的兒子「以挪士」意為「人」——卻不像亞當那樣;因為「亞當」這名同樣意為「人」,但在那語言即希伯來文中,它被視為男女共有之名。因為經上如此記載他:「他造男造女,並且賜福給他們,稱他們的名為亞當。」由此無可置疑,那女子以自己專有之名被稱為夏娃,然而「亞當」——意為「人」——卻是他們二人共同的名字。
16:103
Enos autem sic interpretatur homo, ut hoc non posse feminam nuncupari periti linguae illius adseuerent, tamquam filius resurrectionis, ubi non nubent neque uxores ducent. Non enim erit ibi generatio, cum illuc perduxerit regeneratio. Quare et hoc non incassum notandum arbitror, quod in eis generationibus, quae propagantur ex illo qui est appellatus Seth, cum genuisse filios filiasque dicantur, nulla ibi genita nominatim femina expressa est; in his autem, quae propagantur ex Cain, in ipso fine, quo usque pertendunt, nouissima femina genita nominatur. Sic enim legitur: Mathusael genuit Lamech. et sumpsit sibi Lamech duas uxores, nomen uni Ada et nomen secundae Sella, et peperit Ada Iobel;
Enos, however, is so interpreted 'man' that those skilled in that tongue affirm it cannot be applied to a woman—as being a son of the resurrection, where they neither marry nor take wives. For there will be no generation there, when regeneration shall have brought us thither. Wherefore I think this too is to be noted not in vain: that in those generations which are propagated from him who was called Seth, although they are said to have begotten sons and daughters, no woman there is expressed by name as born; but in those which are propagated from Cain, at the very end to which they extend, a last woman born is named. For thus it is read: 'Mathusael begot Lamech. And Lamech took to himself two wives, the name of the one Ada and the name of the second Sella, and Ada bore Jobel;'
然而「以挪士」意為「人」的方式是這樣:精通那語言的人斷言此名不能用於女子——正如復活之子那樣,在那裡人不娶也不嫁。因為當重生把我們帶到那裡時,那裡便不再有生育。因此我認為這一點也不可徒然忽略:在那從名叫塞特之人所繁衍出來的世系中,雖說他們生了兒女,卻沒有一個女子被按名記為出生;但在那從該隱所繁衍出來的世系中,在他們延伸所至的盡頭,卻有一個最後出生的女子被記名。因為經上如此記載:「瑪土撒利生拉麥。拉麥娶了兩個妻子,一個名叫亞大,第二個名叫洗拉;亞大生了雅八;」
16:104
hic erat pater habitantium in tabernaculis pecuariorum. Et nomen fratris eius Iobal; hic fuit qui ostendit psalterium et citharam. Sella autem peperit et ipsa Tobel; et erat malleator et aerarius aeramenti et ferri. Soror autem Tobel Noemma. Hoc usque porrectae sunt generationes ex Cain, quae sunt omnes ab Adam octo adnumerato ipso Adam, septem scilicet usque ad Lamech, qui duarum maritus uxorum fuit, et octaua est generatio in filiis eius, in quibus commemoratur et femina. Vbi eleganter significatum est terrenam ciuitatem usque in sui finem carnales habituram generationes, quae marium feminarumque coniunctione proueniunt.
he was the father of those who dwell in tents, keepers of cattle. And the name of his brother was Jubal; he it was who invented the psaltery and the harp. But Sella also bore Tubal; and he was a hammerer and a smith in bronze-work and iron. And the sister of Tubal was Noemma. Thus far were the generations from Cain extended, which are in all, from Adam, eight, counting Adam himself—seven, that is, down to Lamech, who was the husband of two wives, and the eighth is the generation among his children, in whom a woman also is recorded. Wherein it is elegantly signified that the earthly city would have carnal generations even to its very end, which arise from the conjunction of males and females.
他是那些住帳棚、牧養牲畜之人的父。他兄弟的名字是猶八;那發明琴瑟的就是他。洗拉又生了土八;他是打造銅器鐵器的鎚匠。土八的妹妹是拿瑪。從該隱而出的世系延伸到此為止;連同亞當自己計算,從亞當算起共有八代——即直到拉麥有七代(拉麥娶了兩個妻子),而第八代則在他的兒女之中,其中也記有一個女子。這其中巧妙地表明:屬地之城直到自己的終結,都要有出於男女結合的屬肉體的生育。
16:105
Vnde et ipsae, quod praeter Euam nusquam reperitur ante diluuium, nominibus propriis exprimuntur uxores illius hominis, qui nominatur hic nouissimus pater. Sicut autem Cain, quod interpretatur possessio, terrenae conditor ciuitatis, et filius eius, in cuius nomine condita est, Enoch, quod interpretatur dedicatio, indicat istam ciuitatem et initium et finem habere terrenum, ubi nihil speratur amplius, quam in hoc saeculo cerni potest: ita Seth, quod interpretatur resurrectio, cum sit generationum seorsus commemoratarum pater, quid de filio eius sacra haec historia dicat, intuendum est. [XVIII] Et Seth, inquit, natus est filius, et nominauit nomen eius Enos;
Whence also these very women—which, apart from Eve, is nowhere found before the Flood—are expressed by their proper names as the wives of that man who is here named as the last father. But just as Cain, which is interpreted 'possession,' the founder of the earthly city, and his son Enoch, in whose name it was founded, which is interpreted 'dedication,' indicate that this city has both its beginning and its end earthly, where nothing more is hoped for than what can be seen in this age: so Seth, which is interpreted 'resurrection,' since he is the father of the generations recorded apart, we must observe what this sacred history says of his son. 'And to Seth,' it says, 'a son was born, and he called his name Enos;'
因此,這些女子——除夏娃之外,在洪水之前別處找不到的——也以自己專有之名被記為那被稱為末後之父之人的妻子。正如「該隱」(意為「產業」)作為屬地之城的建立者,以及以他兒子「以諾」(意為「奉獻」,城以他的名建立)之名,表明這城的始與終都是屬地的,在此城中所盼望的無非是此世所能看見之物:照樣,「塞特」意為「復活」,既是那些另行記載之世系之父,我們就當察看這聖史論到他兒子所說的話。經上說:「塞特生了一個兒子,給他起名叫以挪士;」
16:106
hic sperauit inuocare nomen Domini Dei. Nempe clamat adtestatio ueritatis. In spe igitur uiuit homo filius resurrectionis; in spe uiuit, quamdiu peregrinatur hic, ciuitas Dei, quae gignitur ex fide resurrectionis Christi. Ex duobus namque illis hominibus, Abel, quod interpretatur luctus, et eius fratre Seth, quod interpretatur resurrectio, mors Christi et uita eius ex mortuis figuratur. Ex qua fide gignitur hic ciuitas Dei, id est homo, qui sperauit inuocare nomen Domini Dei. Spe enim salui facti sumus, ait apostolus. Spes autem quae uidetur, non est spes. Quod enim uidet quis, quid et sperat? Si autem quod non uidemus speramus, per patientiam expectamus.
'he hoped to call upon the name of the Lord God.' Assuredly the testimony of truth cries aloud. In hope, therefore, lives the man who is the son of the resurrection; in hope lives, so long as it sojourns here, the city of God, which is begotten of faith in the resurrection of Christ. For from those two men—Abel, which is interpreted 'mourning,' and his brother Seth, which is interpreted 'resurrection'—are figured the death of Christ and his life from the dead. Of which faith the city of God is here begotten, that is, the man who hoped to call upon the name of the Lord God. 'For by hope we are saved,' says the Apostle. 'But hope that is seen is not hope; for what a man sees, why does he also hope for? But if we hope for what we do not see, we wait for it with patience.'
「他盼望呼求耶和華神的名。」真理的見證確實在高聲宣告。所以那作復活之子的人是在盼望中活著;神的城既是由信基督的復活而生的,只要它在此作客旅,也是在盼望中活著。因為從那兩個人——亞伯(意為「哀哭」)與他兄弟塞特(意為「復活」)——便表徵了基督的死與祂從死裡復生的生命。神的城正是從這信而生於此,就是那盼望呼求耶和華神之名的人。使徒說:「我們得救是在乎盼望;只是所見的盼望不是盼望,誰還盼望他所看見的呢?但我們若盼望那所不見的,就必忍耐等候。」
16:107
Nam quis uacare hoc existimet ab altitudine sacramenti? Numquid enim Abel non sperauit inuocare nomen Domini Dei, cuius sacrificium scriptura tam acceptum Deo fuisse commemorat? Numquid ipse Seth non sperauit inuocare nomen Domini Dei, de quo dictum est: Suscitauit enim mihi Deus semen aliud pro Abel? Cur ergo huic proprie tribuitur, quod piorum omnium intellegitur esse commune, nisi quia oportebat in eo, qui de patre generationum in meliorem.partem, hoc est supernae ciuitatis, separatarum, primus commemoratur exortus, praefigurari hominem, id est hominum societatem, quae non secundum hominem in re felicitatis terrenae, sed secundum Deum uiuit in spe felicitatis aeternae? Nec dictum est:
For who would judge this to be void of any depth of mystery? Did not Abel, indeed, hope to call upon the name of the Lord God, whose sacrifice Scripture records to have been so acceptable to God? Did not Seth himself hope to call upon the name of the Lord God, of whom it was said, 'For God has raised up for me another seed instead of Abel'? Why then is that attributed to this man as proper to him, which is understood to be common to all the pious, unless because it behoved that in him who is first recorded as sprung from the father of the generations set apart unto the better part—that is, of the supernal city—there should be prefigured the man, that is, the fellowship of men, which lives not according to man in earthly felicity, but according to God in hope of eternal felicity? Nor was it said,
因為誰會斷定這裡毫無深奧的奧祕呢?難道亞伯——聖經記載他的祭物如此蒙神悅納——不曾盼望呼求耶和華神的名嗎?難道塞特自己——經上論到他說:「神另給我立了一個種子(後裔),代替亞伯」——不曾盼望呼求耶和華神的名嗎?那麼,為何把這被理解為一切敬虔之人所共有之事,特別歸給此人,若非因為理當如此:在那被記為首先出自那向著更美之分(即屬天之城)而分別出來之世系之父的人身上,應當預表那人,即那不按著人在屬地幸福中、乃按著神在盼望永恆幸福中而活的人的團契?經上也沒有說:
16:108
"Hic sperauit in Dominum Deum", aut: "Hic inuocauit nomen Domini Dei", sed: Sperauit, inquit, inuocare nomen Domini Dei. Quid sibi hoc uult Sperauit inuocare, nisi quia prophetia est exorturum populum, qui secundum electionem gratiae inuocaret nomen Domini Dei? Hoc est, quod per alium prophetam dictum apostolus de hoc populo intellegit ad Dei gratiam pertinente: Et erit, omnis qui inuocauerit nomen Domini saluus erit. Hoc ipsum enim quod dicitur: Et nominauit nomen eius Enos, quod interpretatur homo, ac deinde additur: Hic sperauit inuocare nomen Domini Dei, satis ostenditur, quod non in se ipso spem ponere debeat homo;
'He hoped in the Lord God,' or 'He called upon the name of the Lord God,' but 'He hoped,' it says, 'to call upon the name of the Lord God.' What does this 'He hoped to call upon' mean for us, save that it is a prophecy that a people would arise which, according to the election of grace, would call upon the name of the Lord God? This is what the Apostle understands to be said through another prophet concerning this people that pertains to the grace of God: 'And it shall come to pass, everyone who calls upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.' For this very thing that is said, 'And he called his name Enos,' which is interpreted 'man,' and then it is added, 'He hoped to call upon the name of the Lord God,' sufficiently shows that man ought not to place his hope in himself;
經上並未說「他倚靠耶和華神」,或「他呼求了耶和華神的名」,而是說:「他盼望呼求耶和華神的名。」這「他盼望呼求」對我們有何意義,若非它是一個預言:將要興起一群按著恩典的揀選、呼求耶和華神之名的子民?這正是使徒所理解、藉另一位先知論到這屬乎神恩典之子民所說的話:「凡呼求主名的,就必得救。」因為所說的這句話——「他給他起名叫以挪士」(意為「人」),接著又加上「他盼望呼求耶和華神的名」——已足以表明:人不當把盼望放在自己身上;
16:109
maledictus enim omnis (sicut alibi legitur), qui spem suam ponit in homine, ac per hoc nec in se, ut sit ciuis alterius ciuitatis, quae non secundum filium Cain dedicatur hoc tempore, id est mortalis huius saeculi labente transcursu, sed in illa inmortalitate beatitudinis sempiternae. [XIX] Nam et ista propago, cuius est pater Seth, in ea generatione habet dedicationis nomen, quae septima est ex Adam adnumerato Adam. Septimus enim ab illo natus est Enoch, quod interpretatur dedicatio. Sed ipse est ille translatus, quoniam placuit Deo, et insigni numero in ordine generationum, quo sabbatum consecratum est, septimo scilicet ab Adam.
'for cursed is everyone' (as it is read elsewhere) 'who places his hope in man,' and thereby not even in himself, that he may be a citizen of that other city which is not dedicated after the manner of the son of Cain in this present time—that is, in the fleeting passage of this mortal age—but in that immortality of everlasting blessedness. For this offspring also, whose father is Seth, has the name of 'dedication' in that generation which is the seventh from Adam, counting Adam. For seventh from him was born Enoch, which is interpreted 'dedication.' But he is that one who was translated, because he pleased God, and by a notable number in the order of the generations, namely the seventh from Adam, by which the sabbath was consecrated.
因為(正如別處所記)「凡倚靠人的,都必受咒詛」,因而也不當倚靠自己,好使他成為那另一座城的公民——那城不像該隱之子那樣在此今世(即此必死之世短暫的流逝過程中)被奉獻,而是在那永恆福樂的不朽之中被奉獻。因為這以塞特為父的後裔,也在從亞當算起(連亞當計算)第七代中擁有「奉獻」之名。因為從亞當算起第七代生了以諾(意為「奉獻」)。但他就是那因討神喜悅而被提去的人,並且在世系的次序中位居一個顯著之數,即從亞當算起第七——安息日正是憑此數而被分別為聖。
16:110
Ab ipso autem patre istarum generationum, quae discernuntur a progenie Cain, id est a Seth, sextus est; quoto die factus est homo et consummauit Deus omnia opera sua. Sed huius Enoch translatio nostrae dedicationis est praefigurata dilatio. Quae quidem iam facta est in Christo capite nostro, qui sic resurrexit, ut non moriatur ulterius, sed etiam ipse translatus est; restat autem altera dedicatio uniuersae domus, cuius ipse Christus est fundamentum, quae differtur in finem, quando erit omnium resurrectio non moriturorum amplius. Siue autem domus Dei dicatur siue templum Dei siue ciuitas Dei, id ipsum est nec abhorret a Latini eloquii consuetudine.
But from that very father of these generations which are distinguished from the progeny of Cain—that is, from Seth—he is the sixth; the number of the day on which man was made and God completed all his works. But the translation of this Enoch is a prefiguration of the deferral of our dedication. Which indeed has already been accomplished in Christ our head, who so rose again that he dies no more, but was himself also translated; yet there remains the other dedication of the whole house, of which Christ himself is the foundation, which is deferred to the end, when there shall be the resurrection of those who die no more. But whether it be called the house of God, or the temple of God, or the city of God, it is one and the same, nor is it repugnant to the usage of Latin speech.
但從這些與該隱後裔區別開來之世系的父親——即塞特——算起,他是第六代;這也是人被造、神完成祂一切工作的那日之數。然而這以諾的被提,乃是我們的奉獻被延遲的預表。這奉獻其實已在我們的元首基督裡成就了;祂復活以致不再死,並且祂自己也被提升了;但整座殿宇的另一奉獻仍然存留——基督自己就是其根基——這奉獻被延至末了,那時將有那些不再死之人的復活。無論稱之為神的家、神的殿、或神的城,都是同一件事,這也不違背拉丁語文的慣用法。
16:111
Nam et Vergilius imperiosissimam ciuitatem domum appellat Assaraci, Romanos uolens intellegi, qui de Assaraco per Troianos originem ducunt; et domum Aeneae eosdem ipsos, quia eo duce Troiani cum Italiam uenissent ab eis condita est Roma. Imitatus namque est poeta ille litteras sacras, in quibus dicitur domus Iacob iam ingens populus Hebraeorum. [XX] Dicet aliquis:
For Virgil too calls the most imperious city 'the house of Assaracus,' meaning thereby the Romans to be understood, who trace their origin from Assaracus through the Trojans; and 'the house of Aeneas' he calls those same men, because under his leadership, when the Trojans had come into Italy, Rome was founded by them. For that poet imitated the sacred writings, in which the numerous people of the Hebrews is called 'the house of Jacob.' Someone will say:
因為連維吉爾也把那最有威權的城稱為「阿薩拉庫斯之家」,意指羅馬人——他們藉特洛伊人溯源於阿薩拉庫斯;他又把這同一群人稱為「埃涅阿斯之家」,因為在他的率領下,當特洛伊人來到義大利時,羅馬便由他們建立起來。因為那詩人乃是仿效聖經;聖經中把眾多的希伯來民稱為「雅各家」。有人會說:
16:112
"Si hoc intendebat scriptor huius historiae in commemorandis generationibus, ex Adam per filium eius Seth, ut per illas perueniret ad Noe, sub quo factum est diluuium, a quo rursus contexeretur ordo nascentium, quo perueniret ad Abraham, a quo Matthaeus, euangelista incipit generationes, quibus ad Christum peruenit aeternum regem ciuitatis Dei: quid intendebat in generationibus ex Cain et quo eas perducere uolebat?" Respondetur: Vsque ad diluuium, quo totum illud genus terrenae ciuitatis absumptum est, sed reparatum est ex filiis Noe. Neque enim deesse poterit haec terrena ciuitas societasque hominum secundum hominem uiuentium usque ad huius saeculi finem, de quo Dominus ait:
'If the writer of this history intended this in recording the generations from Adam through his son Seth, that through them he might reach Noah, under whom the Flood took place, from whom again the order of those being born was woven, so as to reach Abraham, from whom Matthew the evangelist begins the generations by which he arrives at Christ the eternal king of the city of God—what did he intend in the generations from Cain, and whither did he wish to lead them?' The answer is: Down to the Flood, by which that whole race of the earthly city was consumed, but it was restored from the sons of Noah. For neither can this earthly city and the fellowship of men living according to man be wanting until the end of this age, concerning which the Lord says:
「這歷史的作者若在記載從亞當經其子塞特而出的世系時,意在藉此世系達到挪亞——洪水在他手中發生——並從挪亞再編織出後代的次序,好達到亞伯拉罕;馬太福音的作者又從亞伯拉罕開始記述那些世系,藉以達到基督——神之城永恆的君王:那麼他在記述從該隱而出的世系時意在何處,又想把它們引向何方呢?」回答是:直到洪水;藉著洪水,屬地之城那整個族類都被除滅了,卻又從挪亞的眾子得以恢復。因為這屬地之城,以及那按著人而活的人的團契,直到此世的終結都不能缺少,關於此世,主說:
16:113
Filii saeculi huius generant et generantur. Ciuitatem uero Dei peregrinantem in hoc saeculo regeneratio perducit ad alterum saeculum, cuius filii nec generant nec generantur. Hic ergo generari et generare ciuitati utrique commune est; quamuis Dei ciuitas habeat etiam hic multa ciuium milia, quae ab opere generandi se abstineant; sed habet etiam illa ex imitatione quadam, licet errantium. Ad eam namque pertinent etiam, qui deuiantes ab huius fide diuersas haereses condiderunt; secundum hominem quippe uiuunt, non secundum Deum. Et Indorum gymnosophistae, qui nudi perhibentur philosophari in solitudinibus Indiae, ciues eius sunt, et a generando se cohibent.
'The children of this age beget and are begotten.' But regeneration leads the city of God, sojourning in this age, to the other age, whose children neither beget nor are begotten. Here, therefore, to be begotten and to beget is common to both cities; although the city of God has even here many thousands of citizens who abstain from the work of begetting; but the other city has such too, by a certain imitation, albeit of erring ones. For to it belong also those who, deviating from its faith, have founded diverse heresies; for they live according to man, not according to God. And the gymnosophists of the Indians, who are said to philosophize naked in the solitudes of India, are its citizens, and they refrain from begetting.
「這世代之子有娶有嫁(生育並被生)。」但重生把在此世作客旅的神之城引向另一個世代,那世代之子不娶也不嫁(不生育也不被生)。因此在此世,被生與生育乃是兩座城所共有的;雖然神的城即使在此也有成千上萬節制生育之工的公民;但那另一座城,藉某種模仿——縱然是出於迷誤者的模仿——也有這樣的人。因為那些偏離神之城信仰、創立各種異端的人也屬於那座城;因為他們按著人而活,不按著神而活。印度的裸體智者——據說他們在印度的荒野中赤身修習哲學——也是那城的公民,並且他們也戒絕生育。
16:114
Non est enim hoc bonum, nisi cum fit secundum fidem summi boni, qui Deus est. Hoc tamen nemo fecisse ante diluuium reperitur; quando quidem etiam ipse Enoch septimus ab Adam, qui translatus refertur esse, non mortuus, genuit filios et filias antequam transferretur; in quibus fuit Mathusalam, per quem generationum memorandarum ordo transcurrit. Cur ergo tanta paucitas successionum commemoratur in generationibus ex Cain, si eas usque ad diluuium perduci oportebat, nec erat diuturna aetas praeueniens pubertatem, quae centum uel amplius annos uacaret a fetibus?
For this is not good, except when it is done according to faith in the highest good, who is God. Yet no one is found to have done this before the Flood; since even Enoch himself, the seventh from Adam, who is reported to have been translated, not to have died, begot sons and daughters before he was translated—among whom was Mathusalam, through whom passes the order of the generations to be remembered. Why, then, is so small a number of successions recorded in the generations from Cain, if they had to be carried down to the Flood, and there was no long age preceding puberty which for a hundred years or more would be free from offspring?
因為這(戒絕生育)並非善事,除非它是按著對至高之善——就是神——的信心而行。然而在洪水之前,找不到有誰曾這樣行;因為連從亞當算起第七代的以諾自己——據載他是被提,而非死去——在被提之前也生了兒女,其中有瑪土撒拉,那當記念之世系的次序正是經由他而傳下。那麼,為何從該隱而出的世系中只記載了這麼少的世代,如果這些世代必須傳到洪水,而在成年之前又沒有漫長的年歲、在一百年或更久中毫無子嗣呢?
16:115
Nam si non intendebat auctor libri huius aliquem, ad quem necessario perduceret seriem generationum, sicut in illis, quae ueniunt de semine Seth, intendebat peruenire ad Noe, a quo rursus ordo necessarius sequeretur:
For if the author of this book did not intend some person to whom he must of necessity carry down the series of generations—as in those which come from the seed of Seth he intended to reach Noah, from whom again a necessary order would follow:
因為這書的作者若不是意在某個人物、必須把世系的次序帶到他那裡——正如在那些出自塞特之種的世系中,他意在達到挪亞,並從挪亞再引出一個必要的次序:
16:116
quid opus erat praetermittere primogenitos filios, ut perueniretur ad Lamech, in cuius filiis finitur illa contextio, octaua generatione scilicet ex Adam, septima ex Cain, quasi esset inde aliquid deinceps conectendum, unde perueniretur uel ad Israeliticum populum, in quo caelesti ciuitati etiam terrena Hierusalem figuram propheticam praebuit, uel ad Christum secundum carnem, qui est super omnia Deus benedictus in saecula, supernae Hierusalem fabricator atque regnator, cum tota progenies Cain diluuio sit deleta? Vnde uideri potest in eodem ordine generationum primogenitos fuisse commemoratos. Cur ergo tam pauci sunt?
what need was there to pass over the firstborn sons, in order to reach Lamech, in whose children that connected series ends—namely in the eighth generation from Adam, the seventh from Cain—as though there were something thence to be further connected, whereby one might reach either the people of Israel, in whom even the earthly Jerusalem afforded a prophetic figure to the heavenly city, or Christ according to the flesh, who is God over all, blessed forever, the builder and ruler of the heavenly Jerusalem, since the whole progeny of Cain was destroyed by the Flood? Whence it may be seen that in that same order of generations the firstborn were recorded. Why, then, are they so few?
那麼,何必略過長子,好達到拉麥——那相連的世系在他的兒女身上告終,即從亞當算起第八代、從該隱算起第七代——彷彿從那裡還有什麼要接續下去,藉以達到以色列民(甚至屬地的耶路撒冷在他們身上向屬天之城提供了預言性的預表),或達到按肉體說的基督(祂是超乎萬有、永遠可稱頌的神,是屬天耶路撒冷的建造者與統治者),既然該隱的全部後裔都被洪水除滅了呢?由此可見,在那同一世系的次序中所記載的乃是長子。那麼,為何他們如此之少呢?
16:117
Non enim usque ad diluuium tot esse potuerunt, non uacantibus usque ad centenariam pubertatem patribus ab officio generandi, si non erat tunc proportione longaeuitatis illius etiam sera pubertas. Vt enim peraeque triginta annorum fuerint, cum filios generare coeperunt, octiens triceni (quoniam octo sunt generationes cum Adam et cum eis quos genuit Lamech) ducenti et quadraginta sunt anni: num itaque toto deinde tempore usque ad diluuium non generauerunt? Qua tandem causa, qui haec scripsit, generationes commemorare noluit quae sequuntur? Nam ex Adam usque ad diluuium conputantur anni secundum codices nostros duo milia ducenti sexaginta duo;
For they could not have been so few down to the Flood, if the fathers were not free from the office of begetting until their hundredth year of puberty—unless there was then, in proportion to that longevity, also a late puberty. For supposing they were uniformly thirty years old when they began to beget sons, eight times thirty (since there are eight generations counting Adam and those whom Lamech begot) makes two hundred and forty years: did they then, through all the following time down to the Flood, not beget? For what cause, at last, did he who wrote these things refuse to record the generations that follow? For from Adam down to the Flood there are reckoned, according to our codices, two thousand two hundred and sixty-two years;
因為若眾父直到一百歲成年時才不再擔負生育之職,這些世代到洪水為止就不可能如此之少——除非那時按著那長壽的比例,成年也是遲的。因為假設他們開始生子時一律是三十歲,三十的八倍(因為連亞當並拉麥所生的共有八代)便是二百四十年:那麼從那以後直到洪水的全部時間,他們就都不生育了嗎?寫這些事的人究竟出於何故,不肯記載接下來的世代呢?因為按我們的抄本計算,從亞當到洪水共有二千二百六十二年;
16:118
secundum Hebraeos autem mille sescenti quinquaginta sex. Vt ergo istum numerum minorem credamus esse ueriorem, de mille sescentis quinquaginta sex annis ducenti quadraginta detrahantur: numquid credibile est per mille quadringentos, et quod excurrit, annos, qui restant usque diluuium, progeniem Cain a generationibus uacare potuisse? Sed qui ex hoc mouetur, meminerit, cum quaererem, quo modo credendum sit antiquos illos homines per tam multos annos a gignendis filiis cessare potuisse, duobus modis istam solutam esse quaestionem:
but according to the Hebrews, one thousand six hundred and fifty-six. So that, even if we believe the smaller number to be the truer, from the one thousand six hundred and fifty-six years let two hundred and forty be subtracted: is it then credible that through one thousand four hundred years and more, which remain down to the Flood, the progeny of Cain could have been free from begetting? But let him who is troubled by this remember that, when I asked how it is to be believed that those ancient men could cease from begetting sons through so many years, this question was solved in two ways:
但按希伯來文本則為一千六百五十六年。因此,即使我們相信那較小之數更為真確,就從那一千六百五十六年中減去二百四十年:那麼,在直到洪水所剩下的一千四百多年間,該隱的後裔竟能不生育,這可信嗎?但凡因此感到困惑的人,當記得:當我問及那些古人如何可信地在這麼多年間停止生子時,這問題已用兩種方式得到解答:
16:119
aut de sera pubertate, proportione tam longae uitae, aut de filiis qui commemorantur in generationibus, quod non fuerint primogeniti, sed hi, per quos ad eum, quem intendebat auctor libri, poterat perueniri, sicut ad Noe in generationibus Seth. Proinde in generationibus Cain, si non occurrit qui deberet intendi, ad quem praetermissis primogenitis per eos, qui commemorati sunt, perueniri oportebat, sera pubertas intellegenda restabit, ut aliquanto post centum annos puberes habilesque ad gignendum facti fuerint, ut ordo generationum per primogenitos curreret et usque diluuium ad numerum annorum tantae quantitatis occurreret.
either by a late puberty, in proportion to so long a life, or by the fact that the sons recorded in the generations were not the firstborn, but those through whom one could reach him whom the author of the book intended—as Noah in the generations of Seth. Accordingly, in the generations of Cain, if there does not occur one who ought to be intended, to whom, passing over the firstborn, it behoved to reach through those who are recorded, then a late puberty will remain to be understood: namely, that they were made able and fit for begetting somewhat after a hundred years, so that the order of generations might run through the firstborn and, down to the Flood, might arrive at a number of years of so great a magnitude.
或是藉著與如此長壽相稱的遲來成年,或是藉著這一事實:世系中所記載的兒子並非長子,而是那些藉以能達到書卷作者所意指之人的兒子——正如塞特世系中的挪亞。因此,在該隱的世系中,若沒有出現一個當被意指、必須略過長子、藉那些被記載之人達到他的人,那麼就仍當理解為遲來的成年:即他們在一百歲之後某時才能夠並適於生育,好使世系的次序經由長子而行,並直到洪水達到如此之大的年數。
16:120
Quamuis fieri possit, ut propter aliquam secretiorem causam, quae me latet, usque ad Lamech et eius filios generationum perueniente contextu commendaretur haec ciuitas, quam dicimus esse terrenam, ac deinde cessaret scriptor libri commemorare ceteras, quae usque ad diluuium esse potuerunt. Potest et illa esse causa, cur non ordo generationum per primogenitos duceretur, ut necesse non sit in illis hominibus tam seram credere pubertatem, quod scilicet eadem ciuitas, quam Cain in nomine Enoch filii sui condidit, longe lateque regnare potuerit et reges habere non simul plures, sed suis aetatibus singulos, quos genuissent sibi successuros quicumque regnassent.
Although it may be that, for some more hidden cause which escapes me, this city which we call earthly was commended by the connected series of generations reaching down to Lamech and his children, and then the writer of the book ceased to record the others which might have existed down to the Flood. There may also be this cause why the order of generations was not led through the firstborn, so that it need not be believed that in those men puberty was so late: namely, that this same city, which Cain founded in the name of his son Enoch, could reign far and wide and have kings—not several at once, but singly in their several ages, whom those who had reigned had begotten to succeed themselves.
雖然也可能是為著某個我所不知的、更為隱祕的緣故,這座我們稱為屬地的城,藉著延伸到拉麥及其兒女的相連世系而被記述,然後這書卷的作者便不再記載其餘那些可能一直存在到洪水的世代。也可能有這樣的緣故,使世系的次序不經由長子而行,以致無需相信那些人的成年如此之遲:即這座該隱以其子以諾之名所建的城,能廣泛地掌權統治,並擁有君王——不是同時多位,而是在各自的世代中一位一位地承接,就是那些曾掌權之人所生、接續他們自己的人。
16:121
Horum regum primus esse potuit ipse Cain, secundus filius eius Enoch, in cuius nomine, ubi regnaretur, condita est ciuitas; tertius Gaidad, quem genuit Enoch; quartus Meuia, quem genuit Gaidad; quintus Mathusael, quem genuit Meuia; sextus Lamech, quem genuit Mathusael, qui est septimus ab Adam per Cain. Non autem erat consequens, ut primogeniti regum regnantibus succederent patribus, sed quos regnandi meritum propter uirtutem terrenae utilem ciuitati uel sors aliqua reperiret, uel ille potissimum succederet patri hereditario quodam iure regnandi, quem prae ceteris filiis dilexisset.
The first of these kings could have been Cain himself; the second his son Enoch, in whose name the city, where he reigned, was founded; the third Gaidad, whom Enoch begot; the fourth Mevia, whom Gaidad begot; the fifth Mathusael, whom Mevia begot; the sixth Lamech, whom Mathusael begot, who is the seventh from Adam through Cain. But it was not consequent that the firstborn of the kings should succeed their reigning fathers, but rather those whom either merit of ruling—on account of a virtue useful to the earthly city—or some lot might find; or he above all would succeed his father, by a certain hereditary right of ruling, whom he had loved before the other sons.
這些君王中的第一位可能是該隱自己;第二位是他兒子以諾——城以他的名字建立,他也在城中掌權;第三位是該隱以諾所生的以拿;第四位是以拿所生的米戶雅利;第五位是米戶雅利所生的瑪土撒利;第六位是瑪土撒利所生的拉麥,就是經該隱從亞當算起第七代。然而,君王的長子承接他們掌權之父,並非理所當然,倒不如說是那些或因對屬地之城有用之德行而配得掌權、或藉某種抽籤所選中的人;或是那憑某種掌權的世襲之權、在眾子中最為父親所愛的人,最有可能承接其父。
16:122
Potuit autem uiuente adhuc Lamech atque regnante fieri diluuium, ut ipsum cum aliis omnibus hominibus, exceptis qui in arca fuerunt, quem perderet inueniret. Neque enim mirandum est, si uaria quantitate numerositatis annorum interposita per tam longam aetatem ab Adam usque diluuium non aequalis numeri generationes habuit utraque progenies, sed per Cain septem, per Seth autem decem; septimus est enim, ut iam dixi, ab Adam Lamech, decimus Noe; et ideo non unus filius Lamech, sicut in ceteris superius, sed plures commemorati sunt, quia incertum erat quis ei fuisset mortuo successurus, si regnandi tempus inter ipsum et diluuium remansisset.
But it could be that, while Lamech was still living and reigning, the Flood came, so that it found him, with all other men—except those who were in the ark—to destroy. For it is not to be wondered at if, with a varying quantity of number of years interposed through so long an age from Adam to the Flood, each progeny had generations not of equal number, but through Cain seven, and through Seth ten; for Lamech is seventh, as I have said, from Adam, and Noah tenth; and therefore not one son of Lamech, as in the others above, but several are recorded, because it was uncertain who would have succeeded him at his death, if time for reigning had remained between him and the Flood.
但也可能是:當拉麥仍然活著並掌權時,洪水來到,以致洪水發現他,連同其餘一切人——除了在方舟裡的人以外——都要除滅。因為若從亞當到洪水這麼長的歲月中,插入了年數多寡不等的量,以致兩支後裔的世代數目不相等——經該隱有七代,經塞特卻有十代——這也不足為奇;因為如我所說,拉麥是從亞當算起第七,挪亞是第十;因此,拉麥不像上文其他人那樣只記一個兒子,而是記載了幾個兒子,因為若在他與洪水之間仍存有掌權的時間,就無法確定他死後誰會承接他。
16:123
Sed quoquo modo se habeat siue per primogenitos siue per reges ex Cain generationum ordo decurrens, illud mihi nullo pacto praetereundum silentio uidetur, quod, cum Lamech septimus ab Adam fuisset inuentus, tot eius adnumerati sunt filii, donec undenarius numerus impleretur, quo significatur peccatum. Adduntur enim tres filii et una filia. Vxores autem aliud possunt significare, non hoc quod nunc commendandum uidetur. Nunc enim de generationibus loquimur; illae uero unde sint genitae, tacitum est. Quoniam ergo lex denario numero praedicatur, unde est memorabilis ille decalogus, profecto numerus undenarius, quoniam transgreditur denarium, transgressionem legis ac per hoc peccatum significat.
But however the order of generations descending from Cain may stand—whether through the firstborn or through kings—this seems to me by no means to be passed over in silence: that, when Lamech was found the seventh from Adam, so many of his children are numbered that the number eleven is completed, by which sin is signified. For three sons and one daughter are added. But the wives may signify something else, not that which now seems to be commended; for now we are speaking of generations, but from whom those wives were born is left untold. Since, therefore, the law is proclaimed by the number ten—whence comes that memorable Decalogue—assuredly the number eleven, since it transgresses ten, signifies transgression of the law, and thereby sin.
但無論從該隱下傳的世系次序是如何——不論經由長子或經由君王——在我看來,這一點斷不可緘默略過:當拉麥被記為從亞當算起第七時,他的兒女被數算到如此之多,以致補足了「十一」之數,這數表徵罪。因為加上了三個兒子和一個女兒。至於那些妻子,或可表徵別的事,不是此刻看來當講述的事;因為此刻我們談的是世系,而那些妻子是從何而生的,經上並未言明。所以,既然律法是藉「十」之數而宣告的——那可記念的「十誡」正由此而來——「十一」之數既超越了「十」,就確實表徵對律法的違犯,因而表徵罪。
16:124
Hinc est quod in tabernaculo testimonii, quod erat in itinere populi Dei uelut templum ambulatorium, undecim uela cilicina fieri praecepta sunt. In cilicio quippe recordatio est peccatorum propter haedos ad sinistram futuros; quod confitentes in cilicio prosternimur tamquam dicentes quod in psalmo scriptum est: Et peccatum meum ante me est semper. Progenies ergo ex Adam per Cain sceleratum undenario numero finitur, quo peccatum significatur; et ipse numerus femina clauditur, a quo sexu initium factum est peccati, per quod omnes morimur. Commissum est autem, ut et uoluptas carnis, quae spiritui resisteret, sequeretur. Nam et ipsa filia Lamech Noemma uoluptas interpretatur.
Hence it is that in the tabernacle of the testimony, which was on the journey of the people of God as it were an ambulatory temple, eleven curtains of goats' hair were commanded to be made. For in the goats' hair there is a remembrance of sins, on account of the goats that shall be on the left hand; whereby, confessing, we prostrate ourselves in sackcloth, as it were saying what is written in the psalm: 'And my sin is ever before me.' The progeny, therefore, from Adam through the wicked Cain is ended in the number eleven, by which sin is signified; and the number itself is closed by a woman, from which sex the beginning of sin was made, through which we all die. And it came to pass, moreover, that the pleasure of the flesh, which should resist the spirit, followed. For the daughter of Lamech herself, Noemma, is interpreted 'pleasure.'
因此,在法櫃的會幕——它在神子民行程中彷彿一座可移動的殿——中,吩咐要造十一幅山羊毛的幔子。因為山羊毛中有對罪的記念,因為那將要站在左邊的山羊;我們認罪時披麻俯伏,彷彿在說詩篇所寫的話:「我的罪常在我面前。」所以,從亞當經惡人該隱而出的後裔,以「十一」之數告終,這數表徵罪;而這數本身以一個女子結束,罪的起頭正是從這性別而來,我們眾人都因此而死。此外,事情也如此成就:那本當抵擋靈的肉體之情慾,隨之而來。因為拉麥的女兒拿瑪自己,意為「情慾(快樂)」。
16:125
Per Seth autem ab Adam usque ad Noe denarius insinuatur legitimus numerus. Cui Noe tres adiciuntur filii, unde uno lapso duo benedicuntur a patre, ut remoto reprobo et probatis filiis ad numerum additis etiam duodenarius numerus intimetur, qui et in patriarcharum et in apostolorum numero insignis est, propter septenarii partes alteram per alteram multiplicatas. Nam ter quaterni uel quater terni ipsum faciunt.
But through Seth, from Adam down to Noah, the lawful number ten is intimated. To this Noah's three sons are added, whence, one having fallen, two are blessed by their father, so that—the reprobate removed and, the approved sons being added to the number—even the number twelve is signified, which is notable both in the number of the patriarchs and of the apostles, because of the parts of seven multiplied the one by the other. For three fours, or four threes, make that very number.
但經由塞特,從亞當到挪亞,暗示了合法之數「十」。挪亞的三個兒子加在其上,由此,一個墮落之後,兩個蒙父親祝福,以致——除去那被棄絕者、把蒙悅納的兒子加入其數之後——甚至暗示了「十二」之數,這數在列祖與使徒的數目中都是顯著的,因為它是「七」的兩部分彼此相乘之數。因為三個四,或四個三,正構成此數。
16:126
His ita se habentibus uideo considerandum et commemorandum, ista utraque progenies, quae distinctis generationibus duas insinuat ciuitates, unam terrigenarum, alteram regeneratorum, quo modo postea sic commixta fuerit atque confusa, ut uniuersum genus humanum exceptis octo hominibus diluuio perire mereretur. [XXI] Primo autem intuendum est, quem ad modum, cum ex Cain generationes enumerarentur, commemorato ante ceteros posteros eius illo, in cuius nomine condita est ciuitas, id est Enoch, contexti sunt ceteri usque ad illum finem, de quo locutus sum, donec illud genus atque uniuersa propago diluuio deleretur;
These things being so, I see that it must be considered and recorded how these two progenies, which by distinct generations intimate two cities—one of the earth-born, the other of the regenerate—afterward became so intermingled and confounded, that the whole human race, except eight men, deserved to perish in the Flood. But first it must be observed how, when the generations from Cain were enumerated, that one being recorded before his other descendants in whose name the city was founded—that is, Enoch—the rest were connected down to that end of which I have spoken, until that race and all its offspring were destroyed by the Flood;
既然如此,我看必須加以思考並記載:這兩支後裔——它們藉各別的世系暗示兩座城,一座屬地生之人,另一座屬重生之人——後來如何變得如此彼此混雜、彼此混亂,以致除了八人之外,全人類都當在洪水中滅亡。但首先必須察看:當數算從該隱而出的世系時,如何在他其餘後裔之前先記那位以其名建城之人——即以諾——然後把其餘的人相連下去,直到我所說的那終點,直到那族類及其全部後裔都被洪水除滅;
16:127
cum uero filius Seth unus commemoratus fuisset Enos, nondum usque ad diluuium additis ceteris articulus quidam interponitur et dicitur: Hic liber natiuitatis hominum, qua die fecit Deus Adam, ad imaginem Dei fecit illum. Masculum et feminam fecit illos, et benedixit illos, et cognominauit nomen eorum Adam, qua die fecit illos. Quod mihi uidetur ad hoc interpositum, ut hinc rursus inciperet ab ipso Adam dinumeratio temporum, quam noluit facere, qui haec scripsit, in ciuitate terrena; tamquam eam Deus sic commemoraret, ut non conputaret.
but when the one son of Seth, Enos, had been recorded, before the rest are added down to the Flood, a certain article is interposed, and it is said: 'This is the book of the birth of men, in the day when God made Adam; to the image of God he made him. Male and female he made them, and he blessed them, and he called their name Adam, in the day when he made them.' Which seems to me to have been interposed for this reason, that from here again the numbering of times might begin from Adam himself—which he who wrote these things was unwilling to do in the earthly city; as though God so recorded it as not to count it.
但當塞特的那一個兒子以挪士被記載之後,在其餘世代被加上、傳至洪水之前,插入了某一段文字,說:「這是人被造的記錄。在神造人的日子,是照著神的形像造他。並且造男造女,賜福給他們,在他們被造的日子,稱他們的名為亞當。」在我看來,這段插入是為此緣故:好使時間的計算從此再度從亞當自己開始——這正是寫這些事的人不肯在屬地之城中所做的;彷彿神如此記載屬地之城,卻不將它計算在內。
16:128
Sed quare hinc reditur ad istam recapitulationem, postea quam commemoratus est filius Seth, homo qui sperauit inuocare nomen Domini Dei, nisi quia sic oportebat istas duas proponere ciuitates, unam per homicidam usque ad homicidam (nam et Lamech duabus uxoribus suis se perpetrasse homicidium confitetur), alteram per eum, qui sperauit inuocare nomen Domini Dei? Hoc est quippe in hoc mundo peregrinantis ciuitatis Dei totum atque summum in hac mortalitate negotium, quod per unum hominem, quem sane occisi resurrectio genuit, commendandum fuit. Homo quippe ille unus totius supernae ciuitatis est unitas, nondum quidem conpleta, sed praemissa ista prophetica praefiguratione conplenda.
But why is there here a return to this recapitulation, after the son of Seth had been recorded—the man who hoped to call upon the name of the Lord God—save because it was thus fitting to set forth these two cities: the one through a homicide down to a homicide (for Lamech too confesses to his two wives that he has committed homicide), the other through him who hoped to call upon the name of the Lord God? For this is indeed the whole and chief business, in this mortality, of the city of God sojourning in this world—which had to be commended through one man, whom in truth the resurrection of the slain one begot. For that one man is the unity of the whole supernal city, not indeed yet complete, but to be completed by this prophetic prefiguration sent before.
但為何在記載了塞特之子——那盼望呼求耶和華神之名的人——之後,此處又回到這番重述呢?若非因為理當如此陳明這兩座城:一座經由一個兇手直到一個兇手(因為拉麥也向他的兩個妻子承認他犯了兇殺),另一座則經由那盼望呼求耶和華神之名的人?因為這正是那在此世作客旅的神之城、在此必死境況中全部而首要的事務——它必須藉一個人來被記述,那人其實是被殺者的復活所生。因為那一個人乃是整座屬天之城的合一,這合一固然尚未完成,卻要藉這先前所發之預言性的預表而得成全。
16:129
Filius ergo Cain, hoc est filius possessionis, (cuius nisi terrenae?) habeat nomen in ciuitate terrena, quia in eius nomine condita est. De his est enim, de quibus cantatur in psalmo: Inuocabunt nomina eorum in terris ipsorum; propter quod sequitur eos quod in alio psalmo scriptum est: Domine, in ciuitate tua imaginem eorum ad nihilum rediges. Filius autem Seth, hoc est filius resurrectionis, speret inuocare nomen Domini Dei; eam quippe societatem hominum praefigurat quae dicit: Ego autem sicut oliua fructifera in domo Dei speraui in misericordia Dei; uanas autem glorias famosi in terra nominis non requirat;
Let the son of Cain, then—that is, the son of possession (of what, if not earthly?)—have his name in the earthly city, because in his name it was founded. For he is among those of whom it is sung in the psalm: 'They will call upon their names in their lands'; wherefore there follows them what is written in another psalm: 'O Lord, in your city you will bring their image to nothing.' But let the son of Seth—that is, the son of resurrection—hope to call upon the name of the Lord God; for he prefigures that fellowship of men which says: 'But I, like a fruitful olive tree in the house of God, have hoped in the mercy of God'; and let him not seek the empty glories of a name famous on earth;
因此,讓該隱之子——就是產業之子(除了屬地的產業,還能是什麼呢?)——在屬地之城中有他的名,因為城是以他的名建立的。因為他屬於詩篇中所歌詠的那些人:「他們必以自己的名字稱呼自己的地土」;因此另一篇詩所寫的也臨到他們:「主啊,你必在你的城中將他們的形像化為烏有。」但讓塞特之子——就是復活之子——盼望呼求耶和華神的名;因為他預表那說如下之言的人的團契:「至於我,就像神殿中一棵結果子的橄欖樹,我倚靠神的憐憫」;並讓他不去尋求地上聲名之虛空的榮耀;
16:130
beatus est enim uir, cuius est nomen Domini spes eius, et non respexit in uanitates et insanias mendaces. Propositis itaque duabus ciuitatibus, una in re huius saeculi, altera in spe Dei, tamquam ex communi, quae aperta est in Adam, ianua mortalitatis egressis, ut procurrant et excurrant ad discretos proprios ac debitos fines, incipit dinumeratio temporum: In qua et aliae generationes adiciuntur, facta recapitulatione ex Adam, ex cuius origine damnata, ueluti massa una meritae damnationi tradita, facit Deus alia in contumeliam uasa irae, alia in honorem uasa misericordiae, illis reddens quod debetur in poena, istis donans quod non debetur in gratia;
'for blessed is the man whose hope is the name of the Lord, and who has not looked upon vanities and lying follies.' These two cities, then, being set forth—one in the reality of this age, the other in the hope of God—as it were having gone forth from the common gate of mortality that was opened in Adam, that they may run forward and run out to their own separate and appointed ends, the numbering of times begins. In which other generations also are added, a recapitulation being made from Adam, from whose condemned origin—as it were one mass handed over to deserved condemnation—God makes some vessels of wrath unto dishonour, others vessels of mercy unto honour: rendering to those what is due in punishment, granting to these what is not due in grace;
「因為以耶和華之名為盼望、不看重虛妄與說謊之狂妄的人,是有福的。」於是,這兩座城既已陳明——一座在此世的實況中,另一座在對神的盼望中——彷彿從亞當裡所開啟之必死的共同門戶出來,好向前奔跑、奔向它們各自分別而被指定的終局,時間的計算便開始了。其中還加上了其他世代,並從亞當作了一番重述;出自亞當那被定罪之根源——彷彿一團交付應受之定罪的麵團——神使一些成為可怒的器皿以致羞辱,另一些成為蒙憐憫的器皿以致尊貴:對前者以刑罰償還所當得的,對後者以恩典賜下所不當得的;
16:131
ut ex ipsa etiam conparatione uasorum irae superna ciuitas discat, quae peregrinatur in terris, non fidere libertate arbitrii sui, sed speret inuocare nomen Domini Dei. Quoniam uoluntas in natura, quae facta est bona a Deo bono, sed mutabilis ab inmutabili, quia ex nihilo, et a bono potest declinare, ut faciat malum, quod fit libero arbitrio, et a malo, ut faciat bonum, quod non fit sine diuino adiutorio. [XXII] Hoc itaque libero uoluntatis arbitrio genere humano progrediente atque crescente facta est permixtio et iniquitate participata quaedam utriusque confusio ciuitatis. Quod malum a sexu femineo causam rursus inuenit;
so that even from the very comparison of the vessels of wrath the supernal city, which sojourns on earth, may learn not to trust in the freedom of its own choice, but to hope to call upon the name of the Lord God. For the will in the nature that was made good by the good God—yet mutable, being from the immutable, because from nothing—can turn away both from good, that it may do evil, which is done by free choice, and from evil, that it may do good, which is not done without divine aid. This, therefore, being so, by this free choice of the will, as the human race went forward and grew, there came to be a mingling, and, through iniquity participated in, a certain confusion of both cities. Which evil again found its cause from the female sex;
好叫那在地上作客旅的屬天之城,甚至從可怒器皿的比較中學會不倚靠自己抉擇的自由,而是盼望呼求耶和華神的名。因為那被良善之神造為良善之本性中的意志——然而是可變的,既出自那不可變者,又因為是從無而出——既能離善而行惡(這是憑自由抉擇而行的),也能離惡而行善(這卻非無神的幫助所能行)。既然如此,藉著這意志的自由抉擇,隨著人類前進並增多,便產生了混雜,並且藉著同流於罪孽,產生了兩座城的某種混亂。這惡再度從女性尋得其緣由;
16:132
non quidem illo modo quo ab initio (non enim cuiusquam etiam tunc fallacia seductae illae feminae persuaserunt peccatum uiris;) sed ab initio quae prauis moribus fuerant in terrena ciuitate, id est in terrigenarum societate, amatae sunt a filiis Dei, ciuibus scilicet peregrinantis in hoc saeculo alterius ciuitatis, propter pulchritudinem corporis. Quod bonum Dei quidem donum est; sed propterea id largitur etiam malis, ne magnum bonum uideatur bonis. Deserto itaque bono magno et bonorum proprio lapsus est factus ad bonum minimum, non bonis proprium, sed bonis malisque commune;
not indeed in that manner in which it was from the beginning (for it was not through the deceit of any that those women then persuaded the men to sin); but from the beginning those who had been of depraved morals in the earthly city—that is, in the fellowship of the earth-born—were loved by the sons of God, namely the citizens of that other city sojourning in this age, on account of the beauty of the body. Which beauty is indeed a gift of God; but for that reason he lavishes it even on the wicked, lest it should seem a great good to the good. And so, the great good, proper to the good, being forsaken, there was a fall to a lowest good, not proper to the good, but common to good and bad alike;
卻不是像起初那樣的方式(因為那時並非藉任何人的欺騙,那些女子才慫恿男人犯罪);而是從起初,那些在屬地之城——即在地生之人的團契中——素有敗壞德行的女子,因著身體的美貌,被神的眾子(即那在此世作客旅之另一座城的公民)所愛。這美貌固然是神的恩賜;但正因如此,神連惡人也慷慨賜予,免得它在善人看來像是大善。於是,那專屬於善人的大善既被撇棄,便墮落到一個至低之善——它並不專屬於善人,而是善人惡人所共有的;
16:133
ac sic filii Dei filiarum hominum amore sunt capti, atque ut eis coniugibus fruerentur, in mores societatis terrigenae defluxerunt, deserta pietate, quam in sancta societate seruabant. Sic enim corporis pulchritudo, a Deo quidem factum, sed temporale carnale infimum bonum, male amatur postposito Deo, aeterno interno sempiterno bono, quem ad modum iustitia deserta et aurum amatur ab auaris, nullo peccato auri, sed hominis. Ita se habet omnis creatura. Cum enim bona sit, et bene amari potest et male: bene scilicet ordine custodito, male ordine perturbato. Quod in laude quadam cerei breuiter uersibus dixi: Haec tua sunt, bona sunt, quia tu bonus ista creasti.
and thus the sons of God were captivated by love of the daughters of men, and, that they might enjoy them as wives, they sank down into the morals of the earth-born fellowship, forsaking the piety which they had kept in the holy fellowship. For thus beauty of body—made indeed by God, but a temporal, carnal, lowest good—is wickedly loved when God, the eternal, inward, everlasting good, is set behind it; just as, when justice is forsaken, gold is loved by the avaricious, with no fault in the gold, but in the man. So it is with every creature. For since it is good, it can be both well loved and ill: well, that is, when order is kept; ill, when order is disturbed. Which, in a certain praise of a wax taper, I have briefly said in verses: 'These are yours, they are good, because you, being good, created them.'
於是神的眾子被對人的女子之愛所擄,並且為要以她們為妻而享用她們,就沉淪到地生之人團契的德行中,撇棄了他們在聖潔團契中所持守的敬虔。因為身體之美——固然是神所造,卻是短暫、屬肉體、至低之善——當永恆、內在、永遠之善的神被置於其後時,便被邪惡地愛慕;正如當公義被撇棄時,金子被貪婪之人所愛,錯不在金子,而在人。一切受造之物都是如此。因為它既是善的,就既能被善加愛慕,也能被惡加愛慕:善加愛慕,即持守秩序時;惡加愛慕,即擾亂秩序時。關於這一點,我曾在一首讚美蠟燭的詩句中簡短地說:「這些都是你的,都是善的,因為你——良善者——創造了它們。」
16:134
Nil nostrum est in eis, nisi quod peccamus amantes Ordine neglecto pro te, quod conditur abs te. Creator autem si ueraciter ametur, hoc est si ipse, non aliud pro illo quod non est ipse, ametur, male amari non potest. Nam et amor ipse ordinate amandus est, quo bene amatur quod amandum est, ut sit in nobis uirtus qua uiuitur bene. Vnde mihi uidetur, quod definitio breuis et uera uirtutis ordo est amoris; propter quod in sancto cantico canticorum cantat sponsa Christi, ciuitas Dei: Ordinate in me caritatem. Huius igitur caritatis, hoc est dilectionis et amoris, ordine perturbato Deum filii Dei neglexerunt et filias hominum dilexerunt. Quibus duobus nominibus satis ciuitas utraque discernitur.
'Nothing of them is ours, save that we sin in loving, with order neglected, instead of you, that which is created by you.' But if the Creator is truly loved—that is, if he himself be loved, and not something else instead of him which is not himself—he cannot be ill loved. For love itself must be loved in an orderly way, whereby that is well loved which ought to be loved, so that there may be in us the virtue by which one lives well. Whence it seems to me that the brief and true definition of virtue is 'the order of love'; on account of which, in the holy Song of Songs, the bride of Christ, the city of God, sings: 'Order love within me.' The order, therefore, of this charity—that is, of love and affection—being disturbed, the sons of God neglected God and loved the daughters of men. By which two names each city is sufficiently distinguished.
「其中沒有一物是屬我們的,除了我們犯罪:忽略了秩序,愛那由你所造之物,取代了你。」但倘若造物主被真實地愛——就是說,倘若愛祂自己,而非愛那並非祂自己、用以取代祂的別的東西——祂就不能被錯愛。因為愛本身也必須有序地被愛,藉此那當被愛的得以善加被愛,好使那使人善於生活的美德存在我們裡面。因此在我看來,美德簡短而真確的定義乃是「愛的秩序」;為此,在聖潔的雅歌中,基督的新婦、神的城歌唱說:「在我裡面使愛有序。」所以,這仁愛——即愛慕與愛情——的秩序既被擾亂,神的眾子便忽略了神,愛慕人的女子。藉這兩個名稱,兩座城便充分地被區別開來。
16:135
Neque enim et illi non erant filii hominum per naturam; sed aliud nomen coeperant habere per gratiam. Nam in eadem scriptura, ubi dicti sunt dilexisse filias hominum filii Dei, idem dicti sunt etiam angeli Dei. Vnde illos multi putant non homines fuisse, sed angelos. [XXIII] Quam quaestionem nos transeunter commemoratam in tertio huius operis libro reliquimus insolutam, utrum possint angeli, cum spiritus sint, corporaliter coire cum feminis. Scriptum est enim: Qui facit angelos suos spiritus, id est eos, qui natura spiritus sunt, facit esse angelos suos, iniungendo eis officium nuntiandi.
For neither were those also not sons of men by nature; but they had begun to have another name by grace. For in the same Scripture where the sons of God are said to have loved the daughters of men, the same are also called angels of God. Whence many suppose them to have been not men, but angels. This question, mentioned by us in passing in the third book of this work, we left unsolved: whether angels, since they are spirits, can bodily have intercourse with women. For it is written: 'Who makes his angels spirits'—that is, those who are by nature spirits he makes to be his angels, by enjoining upon them the office of announcing.
因為那些人按本性也並非不是人的兒子;只是他們藉恩典開始擁有了另一個名。因為在同一段聖經中,那說神的眾子愛慕人的女子之處,這同一批人也被稱為神的使者(天使)。因此許多人揣測他們並非人,而是天使。這個問題,我們在本著作第三卷中曾順帶提及,卻未加解決:即天使既是靈,是否能與女子有形體上的交合。因為經上記著說:「他以風(靈)為使者」——即那些本性為靈的,祂藉託付給他們傳報的職分,使他們成為祂的使者。
16:136
Qui enim Graece dicitur *a)/ggelos, quod nomen Latina declinatione angelus perhibetur, Latina lingua nuntius interpretatur. Sed utrum eorum corpora consequenter adiunxerit dicendo: Et ministros suos ignem ardentem, an quod caritate tamquam igne spiritali feruere debeant ministri eius, ambiguum est. Apparuisse tamen hominibus angelos in talibus corporibus, ut non solum uideri, uerum etiam tangi possent, eadem ueracissima scriptura testatur.
For that which in Greek is called angelos—which name, by Latin declension, is rendered angelus—is in the Latin tongue interpreted 'messenger.' But whether he consequently added their bodies by saying, 'and his ministers a burning fire,' or whether it means that his ministers ought to be fervent with charity as with a spiritual fire, is ambiguous. Yet that angels have appeared to men in such bodies that they could not only be seen but even touched, the same most truthful Scripture testifies.
因為那在希臘文中稱為 angelos 的字(此字按拉丁文的變格作 angelus),在拉丁語中意為「傳信者」。但祂接下去說「以火焰為僕役」時,是否是相應地補述他們的身體,抑或是指祂的僕役當如屬靈之火那樣以仁愛燃燒,這是含糊不明的。然而,天使曾以這樣的身體向人顯現,以致不僅可被看見、甚至可被觸摸——這同一部最真實的聖經作了見證。
16:137
Et quoniam creberrima fama est multique se expertos uel ab eis, qui experti essent, de quorum fide dubitandum non esset, audisse confirmant, Siluanos et Panes, quos uulgo incubos uocant, inprobos saepe extitisse mulieribus et earum appetisse ac peregisse concubitum; et quosdam daemones, quos Dusios Galli nuncupant, adsidue hanc inmunditiam et temptare et efficere, plures talesque adseuerant, ut hoc negare inpudentiae uideatur: non hinc aliquid audeo definire, utrum aliqui spiritus elemento aerio corporati (nam hoc elementum etiam cum agitatur flabello sensu corporis tactuque sentitur) possint hanc etiam pati libidinem, ut, quo modo possunt, sentientibus feminis misceantur.
And since it is a most frequent report, and many affirm that they have experienced, or have heard from those who had experienced it—of whose fidelity there is no room to doubt—that Silvani and Pans, whom the common people call incubi, have often shown themselves wicked to women and have sought and accomplished intercourse with them; and that certain demons, whom the Gauls call Dusii, assiduously both attempt and effect this uncleanness—so many and such affirm it, that to deny it would seem impudent: from this I dare define nothing—whether certain spirits, embodied in an airy element (for this element, even when it is stirred by a fan, is perceived by bodily sense and touch), can also suffer this lust, so that, in whatever way they can, they mingle with women who feel it.
由於這是一個極其常見的傳聞,並且許多人斷言他們親身經歷過,或曾從那些經歷過、其可信度不容置疑之人那裡聽聞:即那些西爾瓦努斯與潘(俗人稱之為「夜魔(incubi)」)常向女子顯出邪惡,並尋求並完成與她們的交合;又有某些魔鬼(高盧人稱之為 Dusii)勤於既嘗試又實行這污穢之事——如此眾多且如此可信之人如此斷言,以致否認此事似乎顯得無恥:對此我不敢下任何定論——即某些以空氣元素為體的靈(因為這元素即使被扇子攪動時,也能被身體的感覺與觸覺所察知),是否也能承受這情慾,以致牠們以某種可行的方式,與有所感覺的女子交合。
16:138
Dei tamen angelos sanctos nullo modo illo tempore sic labi potuisse crediderim; nec de his dixisse apostolum Petrum: Si enim Deus angelis peccantibus non pepercit, sed carceribus caliginis inferi retrudens tradidit in iudicio puniendos reseruari; sed potius de illis, qui primum apostatantes a Deo cum zabulo suo principe ceciderunt, qui primum hominem per inuidiam serpentina fraude deiecit. Angelos autem fuisse etiam Dei homines nuncupatos eadem scriptura sancta locupletissima testis est. Nam et de Iohanne scriptum est: Ecce mitto angelum meum ante faciem tuam, qui praeparabit uiam tuam, et Malachiel propheta propria quadam, id est proprie sibi inpertita gratia dictus est angelus.
Yet that the holy angels of God could in no way have thus fallen at that time, I would believe; nor that the apostle Peter spoke of these when he said: 'For if God did not spare the angels that sinned, but thrust them down, delivering them to the prisons of the gloom of hell, to be reserved to be punished in judgment'; but rather of those who first, apostatizing from God, fell with their prince the devil, who first cast down the first man by envy through the serpent's fraud. But that men also were called angels of God, the same holy Scripture is a most abundant witness. For of John it is written: 'Behold, I send my angel before your face, who shall prepare your way'; and Malachi the prophet, by a certain grace peculiar to him—that is, granted properly to himself—was called an angel.
然而,神的聖天使在那時斷不可能如此墮落,我寧願如此相信;也不信使徒彼得所說的是指這些天使——他說:「神既不愛惜那犯了罪的天使,反而把他們扔下地獄,交在幽暗的坑中,等候審判時受刑罰」;倒是指那些起初背棄神、與其首領魔鬼一同墮落的天使——魔鬼首先出於嫉妒,藉蛇的詭詐把頭一個人推倒。但人也曾被稱為神的使者,這同一部聖經是最豐富的見證。因為論到約翰,經上記著說:「看哪,我要差遣我的使者在你前面,預備你的道路」;而先知瑪拉基,也因某種特屬於他、即特別賜給他自己的恩典,被稱為使者。
16:139
Verum hoc mouet quosdam, quod ex illis, qui dicti sunt angeli Dei, et ex mulieribus, quas amauerunt, non quasi homines generis nostri, sed gigantes legimus esse natos. Quasi uero corpora hominum modum nostrum longe excedentia, quod etiam supra commemoraui, non etiam nostris temporibus nata sunt. Nonne ante paucos annos, cum Romanae urbis quod a Gothis factum est adpropinquaret excidium, Romae fuit femina cum suo patre et sua matre, quae corpore quodam modo giganteo longe ceteris praemineret? Ad quam uisendam mirabilis fiebat usquequaque concursus. Et hoc erat maxime admirationi, quod ambo parentes eius nec saltem tam longi homines erant, quam longissimos uidere consueuimus.
But this troubles certain people: that from those who were called angels of God, and from the women whom they loved, we read that there were born not men of our own kind, but giants. As though, indeed, bodies of men far exceeding our own measure — which I have also mentioned above — were not born even in our own times! Was there not, a few years ago, when the destruction of the city of Rome that was wrought by the Goths was drawing near, a woman at Rome, together with her father and her mother, who far surpassed all others by a body in a certain way gigantic? To behold her a wonderful crowd would gather from every side. And this was especially a matter of astonishment: that neither of her parents was so tall as we are accustomed to see even the very tallest of men.
然而有些人對此感到困惑:從那些被稱為神的天使者,以及從他們所愛的婦女,我們讀到所生的並非我們這一族類的人,而是巨人。彷彿那遠遠超過我們身量的人身——這一點我在上文也已提及——在我們這時代也不曾出生似的!豈不是在幾年前,當哥德人所造成的羅馬城毀滅逼近之時,羅馬有一位婦女,與她的父母同在,她以某種近乎巨人般的身軀遠遠超越眾人?為要一睹她的容貌,四方各處都聚集了驚人的人群。而尤其令人稱奇的是:她的雙親甚至都沒有我們慣常所見最高之人那麼高。
16:140
Potuerunt igitur gigantes nasci, et prius quam filii Dei, qui et angeli Dei dicti sunt, filiabus hominum, hoc est secundum hominem uiuentium, miscerentur; filii scilicet Seth filiis Cain. Nam et canonica scriptura sic loquitur, in quo libro haec legimus, cuius uerba ista sunt: Et factum est, postquam coeperunt homines multi fieri super terram, et filiae natae sunt illis; uidentes autem angeli Dei filias hominum, quia bonae sunt, sumpserunt sibi uxores ex omnibus quas elegerunt. Et dixit Dominus Deus: Non permanebit spiritus meus in hominibus his in aeternum, propter quod caro sunt. Erunt autem dies eorum centum uiginti anni.
Giants therefore could be born even before the sons of God, who were also called angels of God, mingled with the daughters of men — that is, of those living according to man; namely, the sons of Seth with the daughters of Cain. For canonical Scripture also speaks thus, in which book we read these things whose words are these: 'And it came to pass, after that men began to be many upon the earth, and daughters were born unto them, the angels of God, seeing the daughters of men that they were fair, took to themselves wives of all which they chose. And the Lord God said: My Spirit shall not remain in these men for ever, for that they are flesh. But their days shall be a hundred and twenty years.'
因此巨人得以出生,甚至在神的眾子(他們也被稱為神的天使者)與人的女子——即照人而活之人的女子——結合之前;也就是塞特的眾子與該隱的女子結合之前。因為正典聖經也如此說,我們在那書卷中讀到這些話,其言如下:「事情是這樣的,在人開始在地上增多、又生了女兒之後,神的天使者看見人的女子美貌,就隨意挑選,娶來為妻。耶和華神說:我的靈不永遠住在這些人裏面,因為他們是肉體。然而他們的日子還可到一百二十年。」
16:141
Gigantes autem erant super terram in diebus illis et post illud, cum intrarent filii Dei ad filias hominum, et generabant sibi; illi erant gigantes a saeculo homines nominati. Haec libri uerba diuini satis indicant iam illis diebus fuisse gigantes super terram, quando filii Dei acceperunt uxores filias hominum, cum eas amarent bonas, id est pulchras. Consuetudo quippe scripturae huius est, etiam speciosos corpore bonos uocare. Sed et postquam hoc factum est, nati sunt gigantes. Sic enim ait: Gigantes autem erant super terram in diebus illis et post illud, cum intrarent filii Dei ad filias hominum. Ergo et ante in illis diebus et post illud. Quod autem ait:
'Now there were giants upon the earth in those days, and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bore children to themselves; these were the giants, men named of old.' These words of the divine book sufficiently indicate that already in those days there were giants upon the earth, at the time when the sons of God took as wives the daughters of men, since they loved them as good — that is, as beautiful. For it is the custom of this Scripture to call those also who are comely in body 'good.' But after this had been done, giants were born as well. For it says thus: 'Now there were giants upon the earth in those days, and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men.' Therefore both before, in those days, and after that. But as to what it says:
「當時地上有巨人,後來神的眾子親近人的女子而生子時亦是如此;這些人就是巨人,是自古得名之人。」神聖書卷的這些話足以表明,早在那些日子地上就已有巨人,那時神的眾子娶人的女子為妻,因為他們愛慕她們為佳美——也就是為美麗。因為這聖經的慣例是把身體俊美的人也稱為「佳美」。但在此事之後,巨人也照樣出生。因為經上如此說:「當時地上有巨人,後來神的眾子親近人的女子時亦是如此。」所以那些日子之前有,之後也有。至於經上所說的:
16:142
Et generabant sibi, satis ostendit, quod prius, antequam sic caderent filii Dei, Deo generabant, non sibi, id est non dominante libidine coeundi, sed seruiente officio propagandi; non familiam fastus sui, sed ciues ciuitatis Dei, quibus adnuntiarent tamquam angeli Dei, ut ponerent in Deo spem suam, similes illius, qui natus est de Seth, filius resurrectionis, et sperauit inuocare nomen Domini Dei; in qua spe essent cum suis posteris coheredes aeternorum bonorum et sub Deo patre fratres filiorum. Non autem illos ita fuisse angelos Dei, ut homines non essent, sicut quidam putant, sed homines procul dubio fuisse, scriptura ipsa sine ulla ambiguitate declarat.
'And they bore children to themselves' — this sufficiently shows that before the sons of God thus fell, they used to beget children for God, not for themselves; that is, not under the dominion of the lust of coupling, but in service to the office of propagation; begetting not a household for their own pride, but citizens for the city of God, to whom they might announce, as angels of God, that they should set their hope in God, like unto him who was born of Seth, the son of the resurrection, and hoped to call upon the name of the Lord God; in which hope they might be, together with their posterity, coheirs of eternal goods and, under God the Father, brethren of his sons. But that these were not angels of God in such a way as not to be men, as certain persons suppose, but that they were beyond doubt men, Scripture itself declares without any ambiguity.
「他們為自己生子」——這足以顯明,神的眾子在如此墮落之前,是為神生子,而非為自己;也就是說,並非在交合情慾的轄制之下,而是以服事繁衍的職分;他們所生的不是滿足自己驕傲的家眷,而是神之城的公民,他們作為神的天使者,向這些公民宣告:當把盼望放在神身上,效法那由塞特所生、作復活之子、又指望求告耶和華神之名的那位;使他們與後裔同在此盼望中,成為永恆美善的同承受者,並在神為父之下,作神眾子的弟兄。但這些並非如某些人所想,是天使以致不是人;聖經本身毫不含糊地宣告,他們無疑是人。
16:143
Cum enim praemissum esset, quod uidentes angeli Dei filias hominum, quia bonae sunt, sumpserunt sibi uxores ex omnibus quas elegerunt, mox adiunctum est: Et dixit Dominus Deus: Non permanebit spiritus meus in hominibus his in aeternum, propter quod caro sunt. Spiritu Dei quippe fuerant facti angeli Dei et filii Dei, sed declinando ad inferiora dicuntur homines nomine naturae, non gratiae; dicuntur et caro desertores spiritus et deserendo deserti. Et septuaginta quidem interpretes et angelos Dei dixerunt istos et filios Dei; quod quidem non omnes codices habent, nam quidam nisi filios Dei non habent.
For when it had been said beforehand that 'the angels of God, seeing the daughters of men that they were fair, took to themselves wives of all which they chose,' it was at once added: 'And the Lord God said: My Spirit shall not remain in these men for ever, for that they are flesh.' For by the Spirit of God they had been made angels of God and sons of God, but by declining to lower things they are called men by the name of nature, not of grace; and they are called flesh, as deserters of the Spirit and, by deserting, deserted. And indeed the Seventy translators called these both angels of God and sons of God — which, however, not all the manuscripts have, for some have nothing but 'sons of God.'
因為當經上先前說「神的天使者看見人的女子美貌,就隨意挑選,娶來為妻」之後,隨即補上:「耶和華神說:我的靈不永遠住在這些人裏面,因為他們是肉體。」他們原是藉神的靈成為神的天使者和神的眾子,但因傾向於卑下之事,就按本性之名(而非恩典之名)被稱為人;他們也被稱為肉體,因為他們背棄了聖靈,又因背棄而被撇棄。七十士譯本的譯者確實稱這些人既為神的天使者,又為神的眾子——然而並非所有抄本都有此稱,因為有些抄本只有「神的眾子」。
16:144
Aquila autem, quem interpretem Iudaei ceteris anteponunt, non angelos Dei, nec filios Dei, sed filios deorum interpretatus est. Vtrumque autem uerum est. Nam et filii Dei erant, sub quo patre suorum patrum etiam fratres erant; et filii deorum, quoniam diis geniti erant, cum quibus et ipsi dii erant iuxta illud psalmi: Ego dixi: Dii estis et filii Excelsi omnes. Merito enim creduntur septuaginta interpretes accepisse propheticum spiritum, ut, si quid eius auctoritate mutarent atque aliter quam erat quod interpretabantur dicerent, neque hoc diuinitus dictum esse dubitaretur. Quamuis hoc in Hebraeo esse perhibeatur ambiguum, ut et filii Dei et filii deorum posset interpretari.
But Aquila, whom the Jews prefer above the other translators, rendered them not 'angels of God,' nor 'sons of God,' but 'sons of gods.' And both are true. For they were both sons of God, under whom as Father they were also brethren of their own fathers; and sons of gods, since they were begotten by gods, with whom they too were themselves gods, according to that saying of the psalm: 'I said, Ye are gods, and all of you sons of the Most High.' For rightly are the Seventy translators believed to have received the prophetic spirit, so that if by its authority they altered anything and spoke otherwise than was that which they were translating, neither should it be doubted that this too was divinely spoken. Although in the Hebrew this is said to be ambiguous, so that it could be translated both 'sons of God' and 'sons of gods.'
但猶太人所推崇、置於其他譯者之上的亞居拉,卻把他們譯作既非「神的天使者」,亦非「神的眾子」,而是「諸神之子」。而兩種說法都是真的。因為他們既是神的眾子——在這位為父者之下,他們也是自己父輩的弟兄;也是諸神之子,因為他們由諸神所生,並與這些諸神同為神,正如詩篇那話所說:「我曾說:你們是神,都是至高者的兒子。」因為七十士的譯者理當被相信領受了先知之靈,以致他們若憑此權柄更動了甚麼,所說的與所譯的原文有異,也不當懷疑這同樣是出於神所說的。雖然據說在希伯來文中這是含糊的,以致既可譯作「神的眾子」,也可譯作「諸神之子」。
16:145
Omittamus igitur earum scripturarum fabulas, quae apocryphae nuncupantur, eo quod earum occulta origo non claruit patribus, a quibus usque ad nos auctoritas ueracium scripturarum certissima et notissima successione peruenit. In his autem apocryphis etsi inuenitur aliqua ueritas, tamen propter multa falsa nulla est canonica auctoritas. Scripsisse quidem nonnulla diuine illum Enoch, septimum ab Adam, negare non possumus, cum hoc in epistula canonica Iudas apostolus dicat.
Let us therefore pass over the fables of those writings which are called apocryphal, for the reason that their hidden origin was not clear to the fathers, from whom by a most certain and well-known succession the authority of the truthful Scriptures has come down even to us. Now in these apocrypha, even if some truth is found, yet on account of the many false things there is no canonical authority. That Enoch, the seventh from Adam, wrote certain things by divine inspiration we cannot deny, since the apostle Jude says this in a canonical epistle.
因此,讓我們略過那些被稱為次經的著作中的傳說,理由是它們隱晦的來源對眾教父並不清楚;而真確聖經的權威正是藉著最確定、最著名的傳承,從眾教父一路傳到我們。至於這些次經,即使其中有些真理,然而由於其中有許多虛假之事,便沒有正典的權威。以諾,就是亞當之後第七代的那位,確實藉神的啟示寫了一些東西,這一點我們不能否認,因為使徒猶大在一封正典書信中如此說。
16:146
Sed non frustra non sunt in eo canone scripturarum, qui seruabatur in templo Hebraei populi succedentium diligentia sacerdotum, nisi quia ob antiquitatem suspectae fidei iudicata sunt, nec utrum haec essent, quae ille scripsisset, poterat inueniri, non talibus proferentibus, qui ea per seriem successionis reperirentur rite seruasse. Vnde illa, quae sub eius nomine proferuntur et continent istas de gigantibus fabulas, quod non habuerint homines patres, recte a prudentibus iudicantur non ipsius esse credenda;
But not without reason are they not in that canon of the Scriptures which was preserved in the temple of the Hebrew people by the diligence of the succeeding priests, except that on account of their antiquity they were judged to be of suspect trustworthiness, nor could it be discovered whether these were the things which he had written, since they were not brought forward by such persons as could be found to have duly preserved them through the sequence of succession. Whence those things which are brought forward under his name and contain those fables about the giants — that they did not have men for fathers — are rightly judged by the prudent not to be believed to be his;
然而,這些書不列在希伯來民族聖殿中、經歷代祭司勤加保存的那正典之列,並非沒有緣由,只因它們由於年代久遠而被判定其可信度可疑,也無法查明這些是否真是他所寫的,因為提出這些書的並非那些能被證實曾按傳承次序妥善保存它們的人。因此,凡以他的名義提出、又載有那些關於巨人之傳說(說他們沒有人類為父)的書卷,明智之人理當判定不可信其為出自他手;
16:147
sicut multa sub nominibus et aliorum prophetarum et recentiora sub nominibus apostolorum ab haereticis proferuntur, quae omnia nomine apocryphorum ab auctoritate canonica diligenti examinatione remota sunt. Igitur secundum scripturas canonicas Hebraeas atque Christianas multos gigantes ante diluuium fuisse non dubium est, et hos fuisse ciues terrigenae societatis hominum; Dei autem filios, qui secundum carnem de Seth propagati sunt, in hanc societatem deserta iustitia declinasse. Nec mirandum est, quod etiam de ipsis gigantes nasci potuerunt. Neque enim omnes gigantes, sed magis multi utique tunc fuerunt, quam post diluuium temporibus ceteris.
just as many things are brought forward by heretics under the names of other prophets, and more recent things under the names of the apostles, all of which under the name of apocrypha have by diligent examination been removed from canonical authority. Therefore, according to the canonical Hebrew and Christian Scriptures, there is no doubt that there were many giants before the flood, and that these were citizens of the earthborn society of men; but that the sons of God, who according to the flesh were propagated from Seth, declined into this society, having forsaken righteousness. Nor is it to be wondered at that even from these giants could be born. For not all were giants, but rather there were certainly many at that time, more than in the times after the flood.
正如異端之徒以其他先知的名義提出許多東西,又以使徒的名義提出更晚近的東西,這一切都以次經之名,經勤加審查而被逐出正典的權威之外。因此,按照希伯來與基督徒的正典聖經,毫無疑問洪水以前有許多巨人,而這些人是屬地之人類社會的公民;但那按肉體從塞特繁衍出來的神的眾子,卻背棄了公義,墮入這社會之中。也不必為此感到希奇:甚至從這些人中也能生出巨人來。因為並非人人都是巨人,而是在那時候確實有許多,比洪水以後其餘的時代要多。
16:148
Quos propterea creare placuit Creatori, ut etiam hinc ostenderetur non solum,pulchritudines, uerum etiam magnitudines et fortitudines corporum non magni pendendas esse sapienti, qui spiritalibus atque inmortalibus longe melioribus atque firmioribus et bonorum propriis, non bonorum malorumque communibus beatificatur bonis. Quam rem alius propheta commendans ait: Ibi fuerunt gigantes illi nominati, qui ab initio fuerunt staturosi, scientes proelium. Nos hos elegit Dominus, nec uiam scientiae dedit illis; sed interierunt, quia non habuerunt sapientiam, perierunt propter inconsiderantiam. [XXIV] Quod autem dixit Deus:
These it pleased the Creator to create for this reason: that even from this it might be shown that not only the beauties, but also the great sizes and strengths of bodies, are not to be greatly esteemed by the wise man, who is made blessed by spiritual and immortal goods, far better and more enduring and proper to the good, not common to good and evil alike. Commending this matter, another prophet says: 'There were those renowned giants, who were of great stature from the beginning, skilled in war. These the Lord did not choose, nor did he give them the way of knowledge; but they perished, because they had no wisdom, they perished through their thoughtlessness.' [XXIV] But as to what God said:
造物主樂意造這些巨人,理由在此:就是要藉此顯明,不僅身體的美貌,連身體的高大與強壯,也不當為智者所看重;智者乃是藉著屬靈、不朽、遠更美好、更堅固、且為善人所專有(而非善惡所共有)的美善而得福。有另一位先知稱揚此事說:「在那裏有那些著名的巨人,他們自起初就身量高大,精於戰陣。這些人主並沒有揀選,也沒有將知識的道路賜給他們;他們卻滅亡了,因為他們沒有智慧,因自己的輕率而滅亡。」〔第二十四章〕至於神所說的:
16:149
Erunt dies eorum centum uiginti anni, non sic accipiendum est, quasi praenuntiatum sit post haec homines centum uiginti annos uiuendo non transgredi, cum et post diluuium etiam quingentos excessisse inueniamus; sed intellegendum est hoc Deum dixisse, cum circa finem quingentorum annorum esset Noe, id est quadringentos octoginta uitae annos ageret, quos more suo scriptura quingentos uocat, nomine totius maximam partem plerumque significans; sescentensimo quippe anno uitae Noe, secundo mense factum est diluuium; ac sic centum uiginti anni praedicti sunt futuri uitae hominum periturorum, quibus transactis diluuio delerentur.
'Their days shall be a hundred and twenty years' — this is not to be taken as though it were foretold that after this men would not, in their living, pass beyond a hundred and twenty years, since we find that even after the flood some exceeded five hundred; but it is to be understood that God said this when Noah was near the end of five hundred years — that is, was passing his four hundred and eightieth year of life, which Scripture in its usual manner calls five hundred, most often signifying by the name of the whole its greatest part; for in the six hundredth year of Noah's life, in the second month, the flood came to pass. And thus the hundred and twenty years were foretold as the future span of life for the men who were to perish, at whose completion they would be destroyed by the flood.
「他們的日子還可到一百二十年」——這不可理解為好像是預言此後之人壽命不會超過一百二十年,因為我們發現,即使在洪水以後也有人活過五百歲;而是要理解為,神說這話時,挪亞已近五百歲之末——也就是正過他生命的第四百八十年,這年數聖經照其慣例稱作五百歲,往往以整體之名指其最大部分;因為在挪亞生命的第六百年、第二個月,洪水就臨到了。因此,這一百二十年是預告那些將要滅亡之人未來的壽數,到期滿時,他們就被洪水除滅。
16:150
Nec frustra creditur sic factum esse diluuium, iam non inuentis in terra qui non erant digni tali morte defungi, qua in impios uindicatum est; non quo quicquam bonis quandoque morituris tale genus mortis faciat aliquid, quod eis possit obesse post mortem; uerum tamen nullus eorum diluuio mortuus est, quos de semine Seth propagatos sancta scriptura commemorat. Sic autem diuinitus diluuii causa narratur: Videns, inquit, Dominus Deus, quia multiplicatae sunt malitiae hominum super terram, et omnis quosque cogitat in corde suo diligenter super maligna omnes dies, et cogitauit Deus, quia fecit hominem super terram, et recogitauit, et dixit Deus:
Nor is it without reason believed that the flood was so brought about when there were no longer found on earth any who were not worthy to die by such a death as was inflicted in vengeance upon the impious; not that such a kind of death does anything to the good, who must sometime die, which could harm them after death; yet nevertheless none of those whom holy Scripture records to have been propagated from the seed of Seth died in the flood. And thus divinely is the cause of the flood narrated: 'Seeing,' it says, 'the Lord God that the wickednesses of men were multiplied upon the earth, and that every one carefully devises in his heart evil things all the days, then God took thought, because he had made man upon the earth, and he reconsidered, and God said:'
我們有理由相信,洪水之所以如此發生,是因為地上再也找不到不配受這種——即降在不敬虔者身上作為刑罰的——死亡的人;並非說這樣的死亡對終有一死的善人有何作用,能在他們死後傷害他們;然而,聖經所記載那從塞特之種所繁衍的人,卻無一死於洪水。洪水的緣由是這樣神聖地被記述的:經上說:「耶和華神見人在地上罪惡增多,又見人終日心中所細想的盡都是惡;神就憂傷,因祂造人在地上,並且重新思量,神說:
16:151
Deleam hominem, quem feci, a facie terrae, ab homine usque ad pecus et a repentibus usque ad uolatilia caeli, quia iratus sum, quoniam feci eos. [XXV] Ira Dei non perturbatio animi eius est, sed iudicium quo inrogatur poena peccato. Cogitatio uero eius et recogitatio mutandarum rerum est inmutabilis ratio. Neque enim sicut hominem, ita Deum cuiusquam facti sui paenitet, cuius est de omnibus omnino rebus tam fixa sententia quam certa praescientia. Sed si non utatur scriptura talibus uerbis, non se quodam modo familiarius insinuabit omni generi hominum, quibus uult esse consultum, ut et perterreat superbientes et excitet neglegentes, et exerceat quaerentes et alat intellegentes;
'I will blot out man, whom I have made, from the face of the earth, from man even to cattle and from creeping things even to the fowls of heaven, for I am angry that I made them.' [XXV] The anger of God is not a perturbation of his mind, but the judgment by which punishment is inflicted upon sin. And his thought and reconsideration of things to be changed is the unchangeable reason of changing things. For God does not, as a man does, repent of any deed of his, whose sentence concerning absolutely all things is as fixed as his foreknowledge is certain. But if Scripture did not use such words, it would not in a certain way more familiarly insinuate itself to every kind of men, for whom it wishes to provide, so as both to terrify the proud and to rouse the negligent, and to exercise the seeking and to nourish the understanding;
「我要將我所造的人從地面上除滅,連人帶牲畜、從爬行之物直到空中的飛鳥,因為我後悔造了他們。」〔第二十五章〕神的忿怒並非祂心思的擾動,而是祂藉以將刑罰加於罪的審判。祂對將要更改之事的思量與重新思量,乃是更改諸事的不變之理。因為神不像人那樣,會為自己的任何作為而後悔;祂對萬事的定意何等堅定,正如祂的預知何等確定。但聖經若不使用這樣的言語,就不能以某種方式更親切地向各類世人表達自己——祂願意眷顧他們——以致既叫驕傲的人懼怕,又激勵怠惰的人,並操練尋求的人,又餵養明白的人;
16:152
quod non faceret, si non se prius inclinaret et quodam modo descenderet ad iacentes. Quod autem etiam interitum omnium animalium terrenorum uolatiliumque denuntiat: magnitudinem futurae cladis effatur, non animantibus rationis expertibus, tamquam et ipsa peccauerint, minatur exitium.
which it would not do if it did not first incline itself and in a certain way descend to those who lie prostrate. But as to the fact that it also announces the destruction of all earthly and flying animals, it declares the greatness of the disaster to come; it does not threaten destruction to the animals devoid of reason as though they too had sinned.
倘若聖經不先俯就自己、以某種方式降下到那躺臥在地的人,它就不會這樣做。至於它也宣告一切地上與飛行之動物的毀滅,這乃是在陳明將臨之災的浩大;它並非好像那些沒有理性的動物也犯了罪似的,而向牠們威嚇滅亡。
16:153
[XXVI] Iam uero quod Noe homini iusto et, sicut de illo scriptura ueridica loquitur, in sua generatione perfecto (non utique sicut perficiendi sunt ciues ciuitatis Dei in illa inmortalitate, qua aequabuntur angelis Dei, sed sicut esse possunt in hac peregrinatione perfecti) imperat Deus, ut arcam faciat, in qua cum suis, id est uxore, filiis et nuribus, et cum animalibus, quae ad illum ex Dei praecepto in arcam ingressa sunt, liberaretur a diluuii uastitate: procul dubio figura est peregrinantis in hoc saeculo ciuitatis Dei, hoc est ecclesiae, quae fit salua per lignum, in quo pependit mediator Dei et hominum, homo Christus Iesus.
[XXVI] Now indeed, that God commands Noah — a righteous man, and, as the truthful Scripture says of him, perfect in his generation (not, to be sure, as the citizens of the city of God are to be made perfect in that immortality in which they shall be made equal to the angels of God, but as men can be perfect in this pilgrimage) — that he make an ark, in which he might be delivered from the devastation of the flood together with his own, that is, his wife, sons, and daughters-in-law, and with the animals which by God's command entered into the ark to him: this is beyond doubt a figure of the city of God journeying as a pilgrim in this world, that is, of the Church, which is made safe through the wood on which hung the Mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus.
〔第二十六章〕如今,神吩咐挪亞——一個義人,正如那真確的聖經論到他所說,是他那世代中完全的人(當然,並非像神之城的公民將要在那不朽中被成全、與神的天使者同等那樣的完全,而是像人在此客旅中所能有的完全)——吩咐他造一隻方舟,好使他能與自己的家眷,就是妻子、兒子、兒媳,並與那些照神的命令進入方舟到他那裏的動物一同,得以脫離洪水的毀滅:這無疑是那在此世作客旅的神之城,即教會的預表;這教會是藉著那木頭而得救的,就是神與人之間的中保、那人基督耶穌所懸掛其上的木頭。
16:154
Nam et mensurae ipsae longitudinis et altitudinis et latitudinis eius significant corpus humanum, in cuius ueritate ad homines praenuntiatus est uenturus et uenit. Humani quippe corporis longitudo a uertice usque ad uestigia sexiens tantum habet quam latitudo, quae est ab uno latere ad alterum latus, et deciens tantum quam altitudo, cuius altitudinis mensura est in latere a dorso ad uentrem; uelut si iacentem hominem metiaris supinum seu pronum, sexiens tantum longus est a capite ad pedes, quam latus a dextra in sinistram uel a sinistra in dextram, et deciens, quam altus a terra. Vnde facta et arca trecentorum in longitudine cubitorum et quinquaginta in latitudine et triginta in altitudine.
For the very measurements of its length and height and breadth signify the human body, in the truth of which he was foretold to men as about to come, and did come. For the length of the human body from the crown to the soles of the feet has six times as much as the breadth, which is from one side to the other side, and ten times as much as the height, of which height the measure is in the side from the back to the belly; as, if you should measure a man lying on his back or face down, he is six times as long from head to feet as he is broad from right to left or from left to right, and ten times as much as he is high from the ground. Whence also the ark was made three hundred cubits in length, and fifty in breadth, and thirty in height.
因為方舟本身的長、高、寬的尺寸,象徵人的身體;祂正是在這身體的真實中被預告要向世人而來,並且果真來了。因為人身從頭頂到腳掌的長度,是其寬度(即從一側到另一側)的六倍,是其高度的十倍——這高度的量度是在身體側面、從背到腹;譬如你若量一個仰臥或俯臥之人,他從頭到腳的長,是他從右到左或從左到右之寬的六倍,是他離地之高的十倍。因此,方舟造成長三百肘、寬五十肘、高三十肘。
16:155
Et quod ostium in latere accepit, profecto illud est uulnus, quando latus crucifixi lancea perforatum est; hac quippe ad illum uenientes ingrediuntur, quia inde sacramenta manarunt, quibus credentes initiantur. Et quod de lignis quadratis fieri iubetur, undique stabilem uitam sanctorum significat; quacumque enim uerteris quadratum, stabit; et cetera, quae in eiusdem arcae constructione dicuntur, ecclesiasticarum signa sunt rerum. Sed ea nunc persequi longum est; et hoc iam fecimus in opere, quod aduersus Faustum Manichaeum scripsimus, negantem in Hebraeorum libris aliquid de Christo esse prophetatum.
And that it received a door in its side — assuredly that is the wound, when the side of the Crucified was pierced through by the lance; for by this those who come to him enter in, since from thence flowed the sacraments by which believers are initiated. And that it is commanded to be made of squared timbers signifies the everywhere-stable life of the saints; for whichever way you turn a square, it will stand. And the other things which are said in the construction of that same ark are signs of ecclesiastical realities. But to pursue them now would be long; and this we have already done in the work which we wrote against Faustus the Manichaean, who denied that anything about Christ was prophesied in the books of the Hebrews.
至於方舟在其側面開了一道門——那確實是那傷口,就是被釘者的肋旁被槍所刺穿之時;因為凡到祂那裏來的人都藉此門進入,既然聖禮由那裏流出,信者藉此聖禮受洗歸入。而它被吩咐要用方形的木料造成,這象徵眾聖徒無論何處都穩固的生命;因為方形無論你怎樣轉動,它都能站立。至於那同一方舟建造中所提及的其餘之事,都是教會諸事的表記。但如今若逐一探究,就太冗長了;而這一點我們在駁斥摩尼教徒浮士德——他否認希伯來書卷中曾有任何關於基督的預言——所寫的著作中,已經做過了。
16:156
Et fieri quidem potest, ut et nobis quispiam et alius alio exponat haec aptius, dum tamen ea, quae dicuntur, ad hanc de qua loquimur Dei ciuitatem in hoc saeculo maligno tamquam in diluuio peregrinantem omnia referantur, si ab eius sensu, qui ista conscripsit, non uult longe aberrare, qui exponit. Exempli gratia, uelut si quispiam, quod hic scriptum est: Inferiora bicamerata et tricamerata facies eam, non quod ego in illo opere dixi uelit intellegi, quia ex omnibus gentibus ecclesia congregatur, bicameratam dictam propter duo genera hominum, circumcisionem scilicet et praeputium, quos apostolus et alio modo dicit Iudaeos et Graecos;
And it can indeed be that someone may expound these things to us, and one person otherwise than another, more aptly — provided nevertheless that the things which are said be all referred to this city of God of which we are speaking, journeying as a pilgrim in this evil world as in a flood, if he who expounds does not wish to stray far from the intention of him who wrote these things. For example: as if someone, regarding what is here written — 'Thou shalt make it with lower stories of two chambers and of three chambers' — should not wish it to be understood as I said in that work, namely that because the Church is gathered from all nations, it was called two-chambered on account of the two kinds of men, that is, the circumcision and the uncircumcision, whom the apostle also in another manner calls Jews and Greeks;
而確實可能有人向我們解說這些事,各人解法互異,只要更為得當——只要所說的一切都歸於我們所論及的這神之城,就是在此邪惡世界中如在洪水裏作客旅的神之城,並且那解說之人不願遠離寫這些事者的原意即可。舉例來說:譬如有人論到此處所寫的——「你要造方舟,下層要有兩間艙、也有三間艙」——不願照我在那著作中所說的來理解,就是說:因為教會是從萬民中招聚而來的,它被稱為「兩間艙」是因著兩類人,即受割禮的和未受割禮的,使徒也以另一種方式稱他們為猶太人和希臘人;
16:157
tricameratam uero eo, quod omnes gentes de tribus filiis Noe post diluuium reparatae sunt; sed aliud dicat aliquid, quod a fidei regula non sit alienum. Nam quoniam non solas in inferioribus mansiones habere arcam uoluit, uerum etiam in superioribus (et haec dixit bicamerata) et in superioribus superiorum (et haec appellauit tricamerata), ut ab imo sursum uersus tertia consurgeret habitatio: possunt hic intellegi et tria illa, quae commendat apostolus, fides spes, caritas;
and 'three-chambered,' on the other hand, because all nations were restored from the three sons of Noah after the flood — but should say something else that is not alien to the rule of faith. For since he willed the ark to have dwellings not only in the lower parts, but also in the higher (and these he called two-chambered) and in the higher of the higher (and these he named three-chambered), so that from the bottom upwards a third habitation should rise: there can here be understood also those three things which the apostle commends — faith, hope, charity;
另一方面稱之為「三間艙」,是因為洪水以後萬民都是從挪亞的三個兒子重新繁衍而來——但他也可以說出別的、不悖於信仰準則之意來。因為神既願方舟不僅在下層有住處,也在上層有(這些祂稱為兩間艙),並在上層之上更有(這些祂稱為三間艙),使得從底層向上升起第三層居所:在此也可理解為使徒所稱許的那三樣,就是信、望、愛;
16:158
possunt etiam multo conuenientius tres illae ubertates euangelicae, tricena, sexagena, centena, ut in infimo habitet pudicitia coniugalis, supra uidualis atque hac superior uirginalis, et si quid melius secundum fidem ciuitatis huius intellegi et dici potest. Hoc etiam de ceteris, quae hic exponenda sunt, dixerim, quia, etsi non uno disseruntur modo, ad unam tamen catholicae fidei concordiam reuocanda sunt.
there can also, much more fittingly, be understood those three fruitfulnesses of the Gospel — thirtyfold, sixtyfold, hundredfold — so that in the lowest there dwells conjugal chastity, above it widowed chastity, and higher than this virginal chastity; and whatever better thing can be understood and said according to the faith of this city. This too I would say concerning the other things which are here to be expounded: that, even though they are discussed in more than one manner, they must nevertheless be brought back to the one concord of the catholic faith.
在此也可以更貼切地理解為福音的那三種豐盛——三十倍、六十倍、一百倍——以致在最下層居住著夫妻的貞潔,其上是寡居的貞潔,更高於此的是童貞的貞潔;以及凡照這城之信仰所能理解、所能言說的更佳之事。關於此處其餘當解說的事,我也要這樣說:即使它們被以不止一種方式討論,仍必須被帶回到大公信仰的合一和諧之中。
16:159
[XXVII] Non tamen quisquam putare debet aut frustra haec esse conscripta, aut tantummodo rerum gestarum ueritatem sine ullis allegoricis significationibus hic esse quaerendam, aut e contrario haec omnino gesta non esse, sed solas esse uerborum figuras, aut quidquid illud est nequaquam ad prophetiam ecclesiae pertinere.
[XXVII] Yet no one ought to think either that these things were written in vain, or that here only the truth of the events done is to be sought without any allegorical significations, or on the contrary that these were not deeds done at all, but are only figures of words, or that, whatever it may be, it in no way pertains to the prophecy of the Church.
〔第二十七章〕然而,沒有人應當認為:這些事是徒然被寫下的,或這裏只當尋求所發生之事的真實而無任何寓意;也不當相反地認為:這些根本不是實際發生的事,而僅是言辭的表徵;或無論它是甚麼,都與教會的預言毫不相干。
16:160
Quis enim nisi mente peruersus inaniter scriptos esse contendat libros per annorum milia tanta religione et tam ordinatae successionis obseruantia custoditos aut solas res gestas illic intuendas, ubi certe, ut alia omittam, si numerositas animalium cogebat arcae tantam fieri magnitudinem, inmunda bina et munda septena intromitti animalia quid cogebat, cum aequalis numeri possent utraque seruari? Aut uero Deus, qui propter genus reparandum seruanda praecepit, eo modo illa, quo instituerat, restituere non ualebat?
For who, unless perverse of mind, would contend that books were written in vain which were preserved through thousands of years with such great religious care and with the observance of so orderly a succession — or that only the deeds done are to be regarded there, where certainly, to pass over other matters, if the multitude of animals compelled the ark to be made of such great size, what compelled that unclean animals be brought in by twos and clean ones by sevens, when both could have been preserved in equal number? Or was God, who commanded them to be preserved for the sake of restoring the race, unable to restore them in that same manner in which he had established them?
因為除非心思悖謬,誰會爭辯說:那些歷經數千年、以如此極大的虔敬之心並按如此井然有序之傳承而被保存的書卷,是徒然寫下的呢?或誰會爭辯說:在那裏只當看重所發生之事呢?在那裏——姑且不論別的——若動物之眾多迫使方舟造得如此巨大,那麼又是甚麼迫使不潔的動物成雙帶入、潔淨的成七帶入呢?既然兩者都能以相同的數目被保存。難道那位為要復興種族而吩咐保存牠們的神,竟無力照祂當初設立牠們的方式來復興牠們嗎?
16:161
Qui uero non esse gesta, sed solas rerum significandarum figuras esse contendunt, primum opinantur tam magnum fieri non potuisse diluuium, ut altissimos montes quindecim cubitis aqua crescendo transcenderet, propter Olympi uerticem montis supra quem perhibent nubes non posse concrescere, quod tam sublime iam caelum sit, ut non ibi sit aer iste crassior, ubi uenti nebulae imbresque gignuntur; nec adtendunt omnium elementorum crassissimam terram ibi esse potuisse. An forte negant esse terram uerticem montis?
But those who contend that these were not deeds done, but only figures of things to be signified, first suppose that so great a flood could not have come to pass, such that by growing it rose fifteen cubits above the highest mountains, on account of the peak of Mount Olympus, above which they maintain that clouds cannot form, because the sky is already so lofty there that that thicker air is not there where winds, mists, and rains are generated; nor do they consider that the earth, thickest of all the elements, could have been there. Or perhaps do they deny that the peak of a mountain is earth?
但那些爭辯說這些不是實際發生之事、而僅是要被表徵之事的表徵的人,首先設想:如此浩大的洪水不可能發生,以致其漲高竟高過最高的山十五肘,理由是奧林帕斯山的山頂,他們主張雲霧不能在其上凝聚,因為那裏的天空已如此高聳,以致產生風、霧、雨的較濃厚之氣不在那裏;他們卻不思想:一切元素中最厚重的土,是能存在於那裏的。難道他們竟否認山頂是土嗎?
16:162
Cur igitur usque ad illa caeli spatia terris exaltari licuisse, et aquis exaltari non licuisse contendunt, cum isti mensores et pensores elementorum aquas terris perhibeant superiores atque leuiores? Quid itaque rationis adferunt, quare terra grauior et inferior locum caeli tranquillioris inuaserit per uolumina tot annorum, et aqua leuior ac superior permissa non sit huc facere saltem ad tempus exiguum? Dicunt etiam non potuisse capere arcae illius quantitatem animalium genera tam multa in utroque sexu, bina de inmundis, septena de mundis.
Why then do they contend that it was permitted for lands to be exalted even to those spaces of the sky, but that it was not permitted for waters to be exalted, when these very measurers and weighers of the elements maintain that waters are higher and lighter than lands? What reason therefore do they bring forward why the heavier and lower earth should have invaded the place of the more tranquil sky through the rolling of so many years, but the lighter and higher water should not have been permitted to reach thither even for a brief time? They say also that the capacity of that ark could not have held so many kinds of animals in both sexes, two of the unclean, seven of the clean.
那麼,他們為何爭辯說:土地被容許高升到天空的那些空間,水卻不被容許高升呢?既然這些丈量並衡量元素之人正是主張水比土地更高、更輕。因此他們拿出甚麼理由,來說明較重且較低的土,何以能歷經如此多年的推移而侵入較為寧靜之天空的位置,而較輕且較高的水,卻連短暫片刻也不被容許達到那裏呢?他們又說,那方舟的容量不可能容納這麼多種類、兩性俱全的動物——不潔的每種兩隻、潔淨的每種七隻。
16:163
Qui mihi uidentur non conputare nisi trecenta cubita longitudinis et latitudinis quinquaginta, nec cogitare aliud tantum esse in superioribus itemque aliud tantum in superioribus superiorum, ac per hoc ter ducta illa cubita fieri nongenta per centum quinquaginta. Si autem cogitemus quod Origenes non ineleganter astruxit, Moysen scilicet hominem Dei eruditum, sicut scriptum est, omni sapientia Aegyptiorum, qui geometricam dilexerunt, geometrica cubita significare potuisse, ubi unum quantum sex nostra ualere adseuerant, quis non uideat quantum rerum capere illa potuit magnitudo?
These men seem to me to reckon nothing but three hundred cubits of length and fifty of breadth, and not to consider that there was just as much again in the upper stories, and likewise just as much again in the upper of the upper stories, and that thereby, those cubits being multiplied by three, they come to nine hundred by a hundred and fifty. But if we consider what Origen not inelegantly propounded — namely that Moses, a man of God, learned, as it is written, in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, who cherished geometry, could have signified geometric cubits, where one, they assert, is worth as much as six of ours — who would not see how great a quantity of things that magnitude could hold?
這些人在我看來,除了長三百肘、寬五十肘之外甚麼也不計算,卻不思想上層另有同樣大的空間,上層之上又同樣另有一層;如此,那些肘數乘以三,就成了九百乘一百五十。但我們若思想奧利金所提出的、頗不失雅緻的見解——就是說,神人摩西,正如經上所記,學了埃及人的一切智慧,而埃及人素來喜愛幾何學,因此他可能是指幾何肘(他們斷言其中一肘相當於我們的六肘)——那麼有誰看不出那樣的容量能容納何等多的東西呢?
16:164
Nam illud quod disputant tantae magnitudinis arcam non potuisse conpingi, ineptissime calumniantur, cum sciant inmensas urbes fuisse constructas, nec adtendunt centum annos, quibus arca illa est fabricata; nisi forte lapis lapidi adhaerere potest sola calce coniunctus, ut murus per tot milia circumagatur, et lignum ligno per suscudines, epiros, clauos, gluten bituminis non potest adhaerere, ut fabricetur arca non curuis, sed rectis lineis longe lateque porrecta, quam nullus in mare mittat conatus hominum, sed leuet unda, cum uenerit, naturali ordine ponderum, magisque diuina prouidentia quam humana prudentia natantem gubernet, ne incurrat ubicumque naufragium.
For as to that which they argue — that an ark of such great magnitude could not have been put together — they most ineptly cavil, since they know that immense cities have been built, and they do not consider the hundred years during which that ark was fabricated. Unless perhaps stone can adhere to stone joined only by lime, so that a wall is carried around for so many miles, but wood cannot adhere to wood by dovetail-joints, tenons, nails, and the glue of bitumen, so that an ark be fabricated stretched far and wide not with curved but with straight lines, which no effort of men shall launch into the sea, but the wave shall lift up when it comes, by the natural order of weights, and shall steer it as it floats — by divine providence rather than human prudence — lest it run into shipwreck anywhere.
至於他們所爭辯的——說如此巨大的方舟不可能被建造起來——他們最為愚拙地強詞奪理,既然他們知道曾有巨大無比的城市被建造,又不思想那方舟是花了一百年才造成的。除非石頭僅以石灰接合便能一塊黏一塊,使城牆綿延數千里,而木頭卻不能藉榫接、榫舌、釘子、瀝青之膠彼此黏合,以致造成一隻不以曲線、而以直線延展得又長又寬的方舟——這方舟沒有人力的努力能把它推入海中,而是浪來時憑重量的自然次序把它托起,並使它漂浮時得著駕馭——這乃是藉神的護理,而非人的智慧——免得它在任何地方遭遇沉船。
16:165
Quod autem scrupulosissime quaeri solet de minutissimis bestiolis, non solum quales sunt mures et stelliones, uerum etiam quales lucustae, scarabei, muscae denique et pulices, utrum non amplioris numeri in arca illa fuerint, quam qui est definitus, cum hoc imperaret Deus, prius admonendi sunt, quos haec mouent, sic accipiendum esse quod dictum est. Quae repunt super terram, ut necesse non fuerit conseruari in arca, quae possunt in aquis uiuere, non solum mersa, sicut pisces, uerum etiam supernatantia, sicut multae alites. Deinde cum dicitur: Masculus et femina erunt, profecto intellegitur ad reparandum genus dici;
But as to what is wont to be inquired most scrupulously concerning the tiniest little creatures — not only such as are mice and lizards, but even such as locusts, beetles, flies, and finally fleas — whether they were not in that ark in a greater number than that which was fixed when God commanded this: those whom these things trouble must first be admonished that what was said is to be understood thus. 'The things which creep upon the earth,' so that it was not necessary that those be preserved in the ark which can live in the waters — not only submerged, like fishes, but even floating on the surface, like many winged creatures. Then, when it is said, 'Male and female they shall be,' it is assuredly understood to be said for restoring the race;
至於人們慣常最為細究地追問那些極微小生物之事——不僅像老鼠和蜥蜴這類,甚至像蝗蟲、甲蟲、蒼蠅、乃至跳蚤這類——牠們在那方舟中是否數目多過神吩咐時所定的數:凡為這些事困惑的人,首先當受提醒,要如此理解所說的話。「那些在地上爬行的」,以致那些能在水中生活的無需保存在方舟中——不僅是像魚那樣潛在水下的,甚至是像許多帶翅之物那樣浮在水面上的。其次,當經上說「要有公有母」時,這無疑當理解為是為了復興種族而說的;
16:166
ac per hoc nec illa necesse fuerat ibi esse, quae possunt sine concubitu de quibusque rebus uel rerum corruptionibus nasci; uel si fuerunt, sicut in domibus esse consuerunt, sine ullo numero definito esse potuisse; aut si mysterium sacratissimum, quod agebatur, et tantae rei figura etiam ueritate facti aliter non posset impleri, nisi ut omnia ibi certo illo numero essent, quae uiuere in aquis natura prohibente non possent, non fuit ista cura illius hominis uel illorum hominum, sed diuina. Non enim ea Noe capta intromittebat, sed uenientia et intrantia permittebat. Ad hoc enim ualet quod dictum est: Intrabunt ad te; non scilicet hominis actu, sed Dei nutu;
and thereby it was not necessary that those be there which can be born without coupling, from various things or from the corruptions of things; or, if they were there, as they are wont to be in houses, they could have been there without any fixed number. Or if the most sacred mystery which was being enacted, and the figure of so great a matter, could not otherwise be fulfilled even in the truth of the deed, except that all should be there in that certain number, this was not the care of that man, or of those men, but divine. For Noah did not bring them in captured, but permitted them as they came and entered. For to this end avails what was said: 'They shall enter in unto thee' — not, that is, by the act of man, but by the nod of God;
因此,那些無需交合、能從各樣事物或事物腐敗中生出的生物,就不必在那裏;或者,即使牠們在那裏,如同牠們慣常在屋內出沒那樣,也可以沒有任何固定數目地在那裏。又或者,倘若那正被施行的至聖奧祕、以及如此重大之事的表徵,即便在事情的真實層面上,也非要一切都以那確定的數目在那裏才能成就,那麼這也不是那人、或那些人的操心,而是神的作為。因為挪亞並非把牠們捕來帶入,而是任憑牠們自來自入。所說的話正是為此而有效:「牠們要進到你那裏來」——也就是說,並非藉人的作為,而是藉神的意旨;
16:167
ita sane, ut non illic fuisse credenda sint, quae sexu carent. Praescriptum enim atque definitum est: Masculus et femina erunt. Alia sunt quippe quae de quibusque rebus sine concubitu ita nascuntur, ut postea concumbant et generent, sicut muscae; alia uero in quibus nihil sit maris et feminae, sicut apes. Ea porro quae sic habent sexum, ut non habeant fetum, sicut muli et mulae, mirum si fuerunt ibi, ac non potius parentes eorum ibi fuisse suffecerit, equinum uidelicet atque asininum genus; et si qua alia sunt, quae commixtione diuersi generis genus aliquod gignunt. Sed si et hoc ad mysterium pertinebat, ibi erant. Habet enim et hoc genus masculum et feminam.
so indeed, that those which lack sex are not to be believed to have been there. For it was prescribed and defined: 'Male and female they shall be.' There are indeed some which are so born from various things without coupling that afterwards they couple and beget, like flies; but others in which there is nothing of male and female, like bees. Furthermore, those which so have sex that they do not have offspring, like mules of either kind — it would be a wonder if they were there, and it did not rather suffice that their parents were there, namely the equine and asinine kind; and if there are any others which by the mingling of a different kind beget some kind. But if this too pertained to the mystery, they were there. For this kind too has male and female.
確是如此,以致那些沒有性別的生物不當被相信曾在那裏。因為所定所限的是:「要有公有母。」誠然,有些生物是這樣不藉交合而從各樣事物生出,之後卻交合並繁衍,如蒼蠅;但另有些生物,其中全無公母之分,如蜜蜂。再者,那些有性別卻不生後代的,如兩種騾——若牠們曾在那裏,倒是希奇之事,反倒是牠們的父母,即馬類與驢類,在那裏就足夠了;還有其他任何藉不同種類交配而生出某種類的動物,也是如此。但若這也與奧祕有關,牠們就在那裏。因為這一類也有公有母。
16:168
Solet etiam mouere nonnullos, genera escarum, quae illic habere poterant animalia, quae non nisi carne uesci putantur, utrum praeter numerum ibi fuerint sine transgressione mandati, quae aliorum alendorum necessitas illic coegisset includi; an uero, quod potius est credendum, praeter carnes aliqua alimenta esse potuerunt, quae omnibus conuenirent. Nouimus enim quam multa animalia, quibus caro cibus est, frugibus pomisque uescantur et maxime fico atque castaneis. Quid ergo mirum, si uir ille sapiens et iustus, etiam diuinitus admonitus, quid cuique congrueret, sine carnibus aptam cuique generi alimoniam praeparauit et condidit? Quid est autem, quo uesci non cogeret fames?
It is also wont to trouble not a few, regarding the kinds of food which those animals could have there which are thought to feed on nothing but flesh — whether they were there beyond the number, without transgression of the command, being forced to be shut in there by the necessity of nourishing others; or rather — which is more to be believed — whether, besides flesh, there could have been some foods which would suit all. For we know how many animals whose food is flesh feed on grains and fruits, and especially on figs and chestnuts. What wonder therefore, if that wise and just man, admonished also divinely as to what was suitable for each, prepared and stored up for each kind, without flesh, a fitting nourishment? For what is there upon which hunger would not compel one to feed?
還有一事慣常困擾不少人,就是關於那些被認為只以肉為食的動物在那裏所能有的食物種類——牠們是否在定數之外、卻不違背命令地在那裏,是因餵養其他動物的需要而被迫關在那裏;或者——這更值得相信——除了肉之外,是否可能有某些適合一切動物的食物。因為我們知道有多少以肉為食的動物,也吃穀物與果實,尤其是無花果和栗子。因此,倘若那智慧又公義之人,且蒙神指示甚麼適合各種動物,便為每一類預備並儲存了合宜的、無肉的食物,這有甚麼可希奇的呢?況且,有甚麼是飢餓不會迫使動物去吃的呢?
16:169
aut quid non suaue ac salubre facere posset Deus, qui etiam, ut sine cibo uiuerent, diuina facilitate donaret, nisi ut pascerentur etiam hoc inplendae figurae tanti mysterii conueniret? Non autem ad praefigurandam ecclesiam pertinere tam multiplicia rerum signa gestarum, nisi fuerit contentiosus, nemo permittitur opinari. Iam enim gentes ita ecclesiam repleuerunt, mundique et inmundi, donec certum ueniatur ad finem, ita eius unitatis quadam compagine continentur, ut ex hoc uno manifestissimo etiam de ceteris, quae obscurius aliquanto dicta sunt et difficilius agnosci queunt, dubitare fas non sit.
or what could God not make pleasant and wholesome — he who could even grant, by divine facility, that they should live without food, unless it were fitting, for the fulfilling of the figure of so great a mystery, that they should also be fed? But that so manifold signs of deeds done do not pertain to the prefiguring of the Church, no one is permitted to suppose, unless he be contentious. For now the nations have so filled the Church, both the clean and the unclean, until the sure end be reached, that they are held together by a certain framework of its unity, so that from this one most manifest instance it is not lawful to doubt even concerning the others, which are said somewhat more obscurely and can be recognized with more difficulty.
或者,神有甚麼不能使之可口又有益呢?——祂甚至能藉神聖的輕易,恩賜牠們不用食物也能存活,除非為了成就如此重大奧祕的表徵,牠們也被餵養乃屬合宜。至於這麼繁多的所發生之事的表記不關乎教會的預表,除非強辯之人,沒有人被容許如此設想。因為如今萬民已這樣充滿了教會,潔淨的與不潔的都在其中,直到確定的終局來到;他們被教會合一的某種結構聯結在一起,以致從這一最為明顯的例證,人就不可懷疑其餘那些說得較為隱晦、較難辨識的事。
16:170
Quae cum ita sint, [si] nec inaniter ista esse conscripta putare quisquam uel durus audebit, nec nihil significare cum gesta sint, nec sola dicta esse significatiua non facta, nec aliena esse ab ecclesia significanda probabiliter dici potest; sed magis credendum est et sapienter esse memoriae litterisque mandata, et gesta esse, et significare aliquid, et ipsum aliquid ad praefigurandam ecclesiam pertinere. Iam usque ad hunc articulum perductus liber iste claudendus est, ut ambarum ciuitatum cursus, terrenae scilicet secundum hominem uiuentis et caelestis secundum Deum, post diluuium et deinceps in rebus consequentibus requiratur.
Since these things are so, no one, even the hard-hearted, will dare to think either that these things were written in vain, nor can it probably be said that they signify nothing since they were done, nor that they were only significative sayings and not deeds, nor that they are alien to the signifying of the Church; but rather it must be believed both that they were wisely committed to memory and to letters, and that they were done, and that they signify something, and that this very something pertains to the prefiguring of the Church. Now, having been brought up to this point, this book is to be closed, so that the course of both cities — namely the earthly, living according to man, and the heavenly, living according to God — may be traced after the flood and thenceforward in the things that follow.
既然這些事是如此,就沒有人——即使心硬之人——敢認為這些事是徒然寫下的;也不能有理地說它們既已發生便毫無表徵;也不能說它們僅是有表徵意義的言辭而非實事;也不能說它們與教會的表徵毫不相干;反倒必須相信:它們既被明智地託付於記憶與文字,又是實際發生的事,又表徵著某事,而這某事本身正關乎教會的預表。如今這卷書既已論到此處,就當結束了,好使兩座城——即照人而活的屬地之城,與照神而活的屬天之城——的行程,在洪水之後及此後接續發生之事中,得以被追溯探究。
← ch. 15ch. 17 →
1234567891011121314151617181920212223242526272829303132333435363738394041424344